Bangtanwriters-net - Tumblr Posts

bangtangalicious

3 years ago

death valley (m) | part 0

summary: this town is wasted & alone. but we are alive, here in death valley, but don’t take love off the table yet. cuz tonight is just fire alarms & losing you

welcome to death valley. once you’re in, there’s no telling whether you’ll make it out alive. a summer internship turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize

pairing: ot7 x reader smut ft: drugdealer!jungkook x reader, rockstar!jimin x reader

genre: smut. thriller. eventual yandere. gang!au rockstar!au fightclub!au

wordcount: 6.6k

warnings: explicit & multiple smut scenes, rough sex (choking, hair-pulling, light scratching + spanking, tearing clothes, etc), penetrative sex, drug abuse, alcohol, manipulation & toxic behavior, guns, smoking, oral (f & m receiving), thigh riding, fighting/boxing, switch!jk, switch!reader, dom!jimin

a/n: i absolutely loved writing this. it’s wild, hot, sexy, filthy, summer madness ugh. i hope you enjoy (im so nervous lol i poured my soul into the smut) inspired by the song death valley by fall out boy

It was scorching outside. You could hear muted sounds of a bass tuning as you wandered down the dark hallways of the record company that had offered you an internship.

“Here’s one of studios” Ahead of you, a chirpy representative was motioning into the tinted glass door. “They all look the same pretty much and oh!” He backed away as the door slid open.

You felt your breath escape you. A man emerged with such intense eyes you wouldn’t believe. He was dressed formally in a black collared shirt, partially unbuttoned, adorned with silver jewelry. You could see a tattoo begin under his small hoop earrings traveling onto his back, making your imagination run wild. He glanced at the rep and gave him an approving nod before turning. His eyes scanned you, nonchalant, taking more interest- much to your dismay -in the intern next to you. Kim Namjoon.

You had met Namjoon during orientation a few days ago. He was a nice guy, clearly passionate about music. He was also insanely well built, you couldn’t help watching the way his biceps would flex when he would work the soundboard.

Namjoon didn’t seem as in awe of the man who had emerged as you were, but you noticed the man take a pause to inspect his face closely. He then tilted his head quickly, his tongue rolling along the inside of his jawline as if he was annoyed somehow. A smirk played at his lips.

He didn’t bother exchanging any words, he brushed past you to walk in the other direction. You gulped.

“That was Min Yoongi! The head producer. He’s really good—he basically produces all of our artists songs.” The rest of the tour was numb to you, your mind was too caught up in that man’s face. His eyes were almost feline, enticing you. He might literally have been the most attractive man you had seen in your life. He looked so incredibly unbothered, but simultaneously precise. As if he was memorizing every detail of where he looked. Even through the split second you had met his eyes, you felt like he was able to see right through you.

“Y/n?” A hand waved in front of your face. You flinch slightly, returning to reality where Namjoon was sitting across a conference table from you. “Earth to Y/n”

“S..sorry. I just spaced out. What were you saying?” Namjoon smiled knowingly.

“I asked if you were free tonight.” He slid a flyer in your direction. On it in bold red lettering was: RM vs. JIN. Death Valley. 9 PM. “There’s this awesome local…hang out of sorts. I guess you could call it a club. It’s called Death Valley. A lot of the artists here hang out there too. They have fights and stuff every now and then…and there’s one tonight” You noticed him blushing slightly, “Anyway if you’re free. You should definitely come”

You picked up and examined the flyer. The lettering struck you as almost gothic. “Do I just meet you there? How does it work?” Namjoon shifted his weight.

“When you get there, just show them that flyer and they’ll take you where you need to go. You’ll find me don’t worry”

You had never really been to a fight before. But figuring from what Namjoon said about the label artists hanging out at the place regularly, you made the decision to dress yourself up a bit punk. You wore a red pencil skirt with a modest and fitting black top. Last minute you decided to grab a large leather jacket.

The jacket had a funny story. You were a huge groupie back in the day, and one time at a concert, the lead singer of a band you really liked, Park Jimin, threw his jacket into the crowd, and luckily you caught it.

You arrived at the address, the cold wind causing you to wrap your arms around yourself. It was quite a happening scene. Girls were dressed in stockings and chokers, smoking something or the other. You couldn’t tell. You saw a good amount of denim, flannel and jewelry. So it was this kind of scene. You mentally high fived yourself for bringing the jacket.

You walked up to the entrance, already able to hear the remnants of loud music. Was there a live band here? You wondered. The busser stopped you from going in.

“Name?” He asked gruffly. He had a cigarette poking out the side of his mouth, and his eyes were darkly lined. You clumsily reached into your purse and took out the flyer, handing it to him. “Hm” He eyed your figure, “Nice jacket. Down the back hall, second door on your left.”

Walking in, Death Valley seemed like any other dive bar. Groups of friend were drinking, smoking, laughing. The ambiance wasn’t too bad at all. Down the back hall. Your eyes scanned the area until you found what you were looking for.

“Nice jacket” You turned to see someone approaching you, drink in hand. He had faded greenish hair that somehow suited his doll like face. He had a twinkle in his eyes that you couldn’t quite decipher if it was him being high or ill-intentioned. Probably both.

“Thanks. I’ve been getting that a lot”

“We don’t get a lot of Park Jimin fans here these days. Are you new?” You nodded.

“Yeah, I’m here for the fight. My friend invited me. He’s expecting me so I better…” The boy put his arm around you casually and began leading you towards the back.

“Perfect, let me show you the way. The name is Taehyung by the way”

You let this Taehyung person lead you through the back hallway. It was barely lit. You followed him down a few flights of stairs until finally you arrived at another hallway. You felt goosebumps on your skin. This place looked insanely sketchy. There was dark graffiti loosely spread out across the walls. Second door on your left. Your eyes locked in on the beaten down door. Taehyung let you go, tugging your jacket so that it pulled off of your back.

“Hey!” You protested but he simply folded the jacket and handed it back to you.

“Trust me. You probably aren’t gonna wanna wear that in there” His eyes dropped to your chest and the back to you, licking his lips. “Come on jacket girl, let’s go have some fun”

You couldn’t even see anything when you opened the door. The strong scent of tobacco, weed, and so much else overwhelming your senses. Taehyung waved the fog from you and guided you through the crowd. There were way more people in here than upstairs. You quickly realized that this was somewhat of an arena. You gripped your jacket tightly as Taehyung held your arms, bringing you somewhere you could finally get some space.

“Who are you meeting? I can probably help you find them” He offered. His actions so far had been kind but something in your gut told you not to trust this guy.

“My colleague. Kim Namjoon. He said he would be easy to find” Taehyung burst out laughing.

“Kim Namjoon?” Taehyung chuckled darkly, “Damn…Joon brought a Park Jimin fan to the ring. What a fucking joke” He smirked meanly, “You’ll see him soon enough.” You heard a buzzer go off, prompting you to look towards the center of the arena, where a small boxing ring had been set up. The ring was torn and tattered, old yellow lights shining down to illuminate the space. Your eyes widened as the two fighters entered the rink, sliding off their robes. There before you, shirtless, muscular, and with an angry gleam in his eyes, was Namjoon.

“What the fuck” You muttered in shock. You heard Taehyung giggle slightly at your reaction. You watched as the ref began the fight, cheers roared thunderously loud as Namjoon threw the first punch. Your focus shifted to his opponent. He was broad, also well built, and had a very handsome face. You watched as Namjoon’s fist slashed against his opponents almost perfect jawline. The two men hashed it out violently, the crowd wilding. You head a phone ring, becoming aware that Taehyung was on the phone.

“How much did you bet on him…doesn’t matter.” He paused, “Don’t worry. I’ll take care of it.” He glanced at you and smiled inwardly, “Consider it done”.

You watched as the opponent, who based on the screams that surrounded you you deduced was Jin, floored Namjoon with a flip. You cringed at the sound of impact. The light was so bright, reflecting off of the ring. You were finding it harder and harder to keep your eyes open. You turned to Taehyung.

“I think I need some air. How do I get out of here?” Taehyung nodded his head in the direction of an exit. You thanked him quietly and wiggled your way through before you tumbled out the door. It wasn’t the way you had come in. It seemed to be some sort of additional private hall. You heard some voices, comforting you in that you were not completely alone.

Your curiosity got the better of you, and you followed the voices down the hallway until you arrived at another set of stairs. You peered over the ledge to see a few men standing around someone who sitting down on a chair.

“I thought you said you drugged him you fuck. Do you know how much we bet on Jin winning tonight?” You heard a loud slap, causing you to tremble slightly. “Scum. This is why I don’t like working with street rats” The voice sounded slightly familiar to you but you couldn’t quite place it.

The men exchanged a few more words that you couldn’t hear too well before the disappeared. You heard a door close, making you think that they must have left the building or something. You slowly crept down, checking the room to ensure the men had left. The boy on the chair remained still, head hanging down. You noticed suddenly that he was tied up, his waist to the chair, and his wrists together behind. He had blue highlights playing at the ends of his black wavy locks.

He looked up and met your eyes. His eyes were large, almost innocent—looking shocked at seeing you. He squirmed slightly, as your eyes landed on the cloth wrapped in his mouth. You set down your things and carefully ran over to help him. You bent over him, chest coming dangerously close to his face as you untied his mouth gag. It occurred to you that you could have just gone behind him. As soon as you undid the knot, you felt the boy take a deep breath. He was so close to you that you felt your skin tingle. You backed away, meeting his eyes.

“Sorry…I’ll…go around” You mumbled. He gulped and nodded, still not saying a word. You untied his wrists and waist. He still didn’t get up. “Are you okay?” You asked. He rubbed his wrists, red markings decorating them all over. “Shit you look hurt. Hold on” You grabbed your purse, rummaging for some ointment. “Here” You got on your knees before him, squeezed out some and grabbed his hand, rubbing it softly onto his scars. You noticed the tattoos on his fingers.

“How did you even get here?” He finally spoke.

“I just came out of the ring for some air…wandered a bit”

“No one knows about the back rooms. Who sent you?”

“Um…” You thought carefully, “T…taehyung? I think was his name”

“Of course” The boy muttered, pulling his hand away from you as you finished. He tilted your chin up towards him, bending down to look at you closer. “What’s your name?”

“Y/n” You pulled away from his touch, bending down to put the ointment back in your purse. You heard the boy groan.

“You look really hot like that.” His hand rested on the top of your head. “Bet you suck cock real good”

You scoffed. “I just fucking saved your ass and that’s what you have to say” You rose, brushing the dust off of your knees. The boy chuckled, running a hand back through his hair.

“How rude of me. Thank you. Wanna fuck?” You couldn’t help but grin at his forwardness. He pat his thigh, inviting you to sit. His thighs did look really delicious.

“I don’t even know you”

“Exactly”

You shrugged. You weren’t sure if you were second hand high from all the smoke earlier, but the prospect of fucking this hot stranger didn’t seem so bad. You had a stressful day after all.

“Well I’m not sucking your dick on this dirty floor” You established, unzipping your tight skirt. He smirked as the garment dropped to the floor. You made your way into the boy’s lap as his hand immediately found your ass and squeezed.

“A hottie like you has no business in a place like this” He murmured, inhaling your scent as he ran his nose across your jaw. Your hands pressed his chest and you could feel his hard abs behind the fabric of his shirt. You rolled your hips slightly. The boy bit down on your top’s straps, and you watched as he tugged it down to get access to your chest. He ran his lips across every inch of your skin he had access to until he was barely away from kissing your lips.

“I’m Jungkook by the way” He whispered, watching you carefully as you squirmed. He kissed you softly once, testing the waters. He then gnawed at your bottom lip, sucking on it. You let your hands travel up until your were grasping his hair tightly as the kiss deepened. His hands gripped your hips, moving you back and forth on his thigh. He patted your ass, indicating that you get up slightly.

He unzipped his jeans and you watched his cock pop out. He wasn’t the biggest you had seen, but he looked delicious nevertheless. He didn’t bother taking off the rest of his pants as you reached your hand down and began stroking him sensually.

You watched him as he stared down at your hands. You pumped him at a slow pace, letting your thumb roll over his tip. You let him go and brought your palm to his face.

“Lick” His eyes widened but he obeyed. He lapped at your palm until you were satisfied, then returned to stroking his cock.

“Damn okay. You’re a filthy little slut huh” You smirked. Jungkook grabbed your neck, letting his fingers climb up your jaw and tilt your face back. “You like it rough?”

You squeezed his cock extra tight, causing him to loosen his grip before shoving your own fingers in his mouth. He gagged and you grinned. “You couldn’t handle it” You teased. That ignited a spark in Jungkook’s eyes. You retracted your fingers and he pushed his mouth flush against yours, biting at you harshly. You moaned into him as he smacked your ass.

“Get the fuck on my cock right now” He growled. You grinned, more than happy to indulge him. You raised your hips, shifting your panties aside. Jungkook watched as his tip made contact with your moistening folds. He exhaled shakily as you sunk down on him. “Holy fuck…fuck…fuck” He whimpered, holding you tight.

You grabbed the back of his neck, letting your nails dig into him a little. Jungkook raised your hips, watching as his cock emerged in sight, now sticky and covered with your slick. He guided you back down, but you needed more. You slapped his hands away, tightening your grip on his neck, pulling his hair slightly as you began to ride him as fast as you could. You rolled your hips, bouncing yourself on him with as much strength as you could conjure, letting his cock dig deeper and deeper inside you each time. Jungkook cursed loudly, smacking your ass repeatedly as the pleasure began to overwhelm him.

“You love that don’t you” He muttered, letting his fingers trace up and down your back as you continued to ride him. “Pretty little slut, riding my cock like this…thats right baby…”

You could feel your core tighten at his words as your mind urged to go faster, feeling the brink of your pleasure approach. You whined loudly, burying your face into his neck as you pushed your hips to bounce even faster. You felt hot and feverish, the smell of sex overtaking the room. You felt the waistline of Jungkook’s jeans brush against your ass.

You felt a surge of wetness, the realization of how obscene your actions were turning you on beyond reason. You continued to ride the fully clothed stranger beneath you, biting into his neck.

“Fuck you’re hot” He groaned as the friction on his cock became even tighter. “Fucking away on my big cock like a toy. So fucking desperate…fuck…” He suddenly brought his hands to your hair and tugged your head back harshly. Your neck strained and you winced at the pain.

“Ahhh Jungkook” You squealed, enjoying his actions more than you anticipated. He took the opportunity to kiss your breasts over your clothes, latching on and biting at your nipples over the fabric. The stain of his saliva was evident on your top but you didn’t care. He tugged your hair back again, before letting go suddenly so that your head whipped back up.

He leaned back, slapping your thigh, “Come on baby…cum on me…cum on my big cock like the slut you are…want to see how fucking pretty you look when you cum” You felt your legs getting tired but your orgasm was so incredibly close. Junkook slapped you again, giving you the last bit of motivation to thrust down on him with everything you had, pushing you over the edge.

You yelped out, your voice echoing in the abandoned room, pussy leaking all over Jungkook messily. He watched in amazement as your cunt swallowed him in tightly, your hot walls milking him out.

“Fuckkkk yesss. Just like that baby” Jungkook let go of you, letting his hands fall to his sides limply as you continued to ride our your high.

You bounced on him while he sat back and watched you, a big michevious smile plastered on his lips. “Get on your knees” He growled. Forgetting your earlier protest, you slowly raised yourself off of him and dropped to the ground, knees scraping against the dirty concrete floor. Jungkook widened his legs, leaning forward to stroke his cock as he wiggled it in front of you.

He watched as he rolled his tip across your whole face, circling your lips. You stuck your tongue out, letting himself rub up against it. He jerked himself aggressively and the next thing you knew your eyes flew shut as he cried out in pleasure. His hot seed splattering all over your fucked out face.

You were both panting, completely spent and exhausted. Jungkook let his thumb trace your face, spreading his cum

“So pretty” He groaned kissing you, licking up remnants of his own cum from your lips. He cupped your face suddenly, deepening the kiss, pulling you back into his lap. He pushed your hair away from your face and took a look at you.

“Can I get your number?” You asked him softly, suddenly feeling shy after the aggressive display you had just put on for this stranger. You felt him smile against you.

“No” He grinned, patting your cheek, “But trust me, if you want to find me you’ll be able to” He pushed you off of him and finally got up, stretching his arms to crack his shoulders.

You found your skirt and dressed yourself back up. Jungkook suddenly zeroed in on you as you slid on your jacket. His eyes narrowed.

“Who are you really? Where did you get that jacket?” You tilted your head curiously. What was the big deal about your jacket? “Is this a fucking set up?”

“What…no…I?” You suddenly felt a hand around you from behind and a knife pressed up against your neck.

“Don’t move” Through the side of your vision you see a gloved hand pull a gun out. Your blood runs cold. Jungkook raises his arms slowly. “Get back in the fucking chair you piece of shit” The man behind you growled, “You’re not going anywhere till we get our fucking money back”

You clenched your eyes shut, trembling as you heard the gloved man snicker. A gun shot rang out and you screamed, jumping into the man that held you. You slowly opened your eyes and relief flushed you as you saw that Jungkook was not shot.

The look on his face was of pure fear and slowly you felt the body behind you go absolutely cold, dropping to the floor. You turned around and you entire body froze.

Standing right there was Park Jimin. The Park Jimin. Holding a gun.

You dropped to the floor, blacking out completely.

When you woke up the next morning, you found yourself in your own apartment, in your own bed. You rubbed your eyes, not understanding how you ended up here.

You were still in the clothes from last night, but you couldn’t find your jacket. You checked your phone, head pounding in confusion.

Kim Namjoon - 3 missed calls

You sighed. You were going to have to explain to Namjoon why you missed out on watching his fight. You wondered who ended up winning. You decided to google it. Strangely enough, no results came up. Death Valley was listed as a local bar and nothing more.

You arrived at work, head still stinging from earlier. Today was your first day working in the studio. Namjoon met you in the lobby.

“Y/n! Hey!” He walked up to you eagerly, “I couldn’t find you after the” He looked around carefully “after last night, I got a bit…caught up…I’m so sorry. Did you have fun?”

“When were you gonna tell me you were this RM fellow?” You laughed, hitting him playfully. Namjoon grinned eagerly. He was cute, you could tell he was excited to explain.

“Yeah. I do some fighting on the side to make quick money. I actually really wanna be an artist here one day, but I can’t afford any studio time yet.” Namjoon gets a dreamy look in his eyes, “I wanna be a rockstar”.

At that moment, you heard a loud amount of chattering, accompanies with shuttering camera clicks and faint screams. You and Namjoon both turned to see security guiding someone in, pushing away fans and paparazzi. The man who walked in was wearing sunglasses, and had a hat on to remain inconspicuous.

From the other end of the lobby you see Min Yoongi, looking just as amazing, if not more, clipboard in hand, walking towards him. The two men fist bumped and you watched as the man finally removed his sunglasses, handing it to one of the assistants surrounding him.

You chuckled ironically back at Namjoon once you recognized the man, “Like Park Jimin?” Namjoon pursed his lips, glaring at the singer and he followed Min Yoongi towards the studio.

“Yeah. Like Park Jimin”

You were in the studio, playing around with the soundboard before the session began. You giggled as you played back a track and warped the pitch. The studio door swung open.

“Hi! Y/n right?” He reached out to shake your hand. You rose and accepted it politely. “My name is Hoseok, you can call me Hobi. I’m a songwriter and junior producer” He motioned towards the soundboard, and you both took a seat.

“So tell me about yourself! What made you want to get into music production?”

“I’ve always been somewhat of a groupie growing up. I used to be really into a band…” You paused, “Well I guess funny enough I was a big Park Jimin fan back in the day.”

Hobi chuckled, “How interesting. He only recently signed with us. That’s what we’ll be working on today. Although quite honestly I’m a bit worried since he hasn’t worked on music in a while”

You nodded, “Yeah that’s what I thought. I heard he had sort of gone off the deep end, with drugs and all that” You realized you were talking shit about a client, “Um…I mean that’s probably not true”

“No that sounds about right. It happens to young stars so easily. They get caught up in the money, the sex, the drugs…the power” He trailed off. “Get some damn good songs out of it though” You laughed.

“Jimin should be here any second” Hobi looked at his watch.

You leaned back in your chair, embracing the silence and trying to gather yourself. You thought back to the previous evenings events. Was that really Park Jimin’s face you had seen, holding the gun? There was no way. There was absolutely no way.

The universe was really testing you today wasn’t it.

“Hi there!” Your eyes opened to see the big star himself, “Sorry I’m late” He reached a hand out but you simply stared at him, blinking in disbelief. He giggled, “I guess you know who I am…Miss Y/n”

“How do you know my name?” You asked. Jimin sat on the couch behind you and Hobi, prompting the both of you to swing around and face him.

He bit his lip, preventing a smile. “Wouldn’t you like to know” He whispered just loud enough for you to hear. Hobi cleared his throat.

“Alright team.” Hobi reached into his bag and pulled out a bag of weed. “I’ll roll. Let’s make some fucking music”

You honestly had never had so much fun at a job in your whole life. The three of you got higher than a mountaintop before beginning to mess around with instruments. Hobi had a bass in his lap, playing around with some tunes while Jimin was a giggling mess, letting his fingers slide across the synth. You don’t know when you ended up on the couch besides him, letting him show you the chords he played.

Jimin turned to look at you, “Mmm…” His hand slid under your skirt, “Something about a girl stealing your jacket like she stole your heart” He squeezed your thigh. Hobi mumbled in agreement, scribbling something on his notepad. “I want snacks” Jimin pouted, “Hobi can we get food? I bet Y/n is hungry too”

Hobi decided to go drive out and pick up lunch from someplace, leaving you and Jimin alone in the studio. As if there was a light switch, Jimin’s giggles and flirting ceased, replaced instead with a more serious and intimidating aura.

“What do you remember?” He asked sternly. So it really was him.

“I…” You weren’t sure if you should play dumb or not. There was a chance that you had seen him shoot someone. Which would make you a liability to him. What if he shot you too? No. You needed to calm down. Breathe. “I’m sorry?” You feigned innocence.

“Do you remember Jeon Jungkook?”

Jeon Jungkook huh. Okay. “Yes. I hooked up with him, but I don’t remember anything else” Jimin peered at you for a while. You met his gaze right back.

As a student, you had posters of young Park Jimin all over your room. You and your friends would dress up all cute to go to his concerts, saving up from your part time jobs to get front row tickets. Eventually his crew and bandmates began to recognize you all. You’d get invited to gatherings, that’s where you first tried alcohol, you even slept with one of his crew members once. Eventually the phase died out, but here you were, staring into the eyes of your idol.

You felt dizzy. It was too unreal.

Jimin finally exhaled, smiling once again. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny plastic pouch. You could see some white powder in it. You gulped.

“Wanna try?” He winked at you. You nodded slowly, your mind immediately questioning your judgement. You couldn’t exactly think of why doing this was a bad idea. Jimin opened the pouch carefully. He tilted his neck and poured a small line on it. He smirked at you. “Go ahead baby girl. Snort it” You were weak in the knees, trembling. You slowly scooted closer to him, your heart race speeding the close your got. You could smell him, god he smelled like heaven. You shut your eyes and snorted the powder, coughing out immediately. Jimin laughed as you wiped your nose. “Cute. My turn” You tilted your neck but he tutted, “Not there baby girl,” He reached over to your collar. He suddenly yanked down causing a good majority of your buttons to tear off, revealing your chest and the black bra you wore underneath.

“Rightttt hereee” Jimin traced a line down your chest. “Is that okay with you?” He kept his finger planted, hot on your skin.

“Yes” You worried you sounded too eager, but Jimin did not seem to notice. He helped you lay back on the couch. He poured out his line, leaning down from between your legs, using his elbows to hover above you. You tilted your head up, watching as he took a moment to simply stare at your chest. He pushed the fabric of your shirt aside and traced the outline of your bra, making you squirm. You let out a soft moan that did not go unnoticed. Once satisfied, he plugged his nose and snorted the line off of you. He inhaled the drug deeply, shaking his head and grinning widely. He wiped his nose on his sleeve before lowering himself back onto you. He licked a stripe, cleaning up any remaining powder on you. He simply hovered above you for a while, toying with your bra, watching you as he teased his fingers—occasionally slipping them under the pads. He slowly pushed the cups up off of your beasts.

He watched you intensely as he ran his tongue around your nipple. “Do you mind if I do this?” He asked almost in a cooing way, as if you didn’t know exactly what his intentions were. “Can I suck it baby girl?” You nodded dumbly. Jimin’s mouth engulfed your breast, lathering up the flesh with his tongue before releasing it was a pop. He brought his finger to pinch the wet bud, rolling it between his fingers.

“Jimin” You gasped, arching your back as pleasure shot through your veins. Jimin stopped suddenly.

He dragged you off of the couch, pulling you to your feet and pressed you back against the studio wall. The impact caused a few pieces of equipment to tumble over but he didn’t care. He stroked your jaw as he pressed his hardening cock into your stomach. “Do you feel that baby girl?” He snickered, “What are you gonna do about it? Are you gonna be a good girl and take care of daddy?” You whined, nodding quickly, throwing upper arms around his neck to pull yourself closer into him. “You gonna let daddy have his way with you?”

“Yes” Your whole body was shaking in anticipation. Jimin toyed with your waistline until he was able to drag your skirt off. He circled your waist, tightly grabbing your hips before he turns you around. He walks over the the coffee table, where all the weed, notepads, crumpled papers had piled up. He took his arm in one full sweep and cleared the table, not missing a beat as he pulled you harshly so that you fell back on the table. You spread your legs for him as he grabbed your panties and tore them off of your body.

You watched him unbuckle his pants. Jimin got down on his knees and pulled your thighs towards him so that he could shove his face between your legs. You bucked your hips as his nose brushed against your clit. He places soft kisses along your inner thighs and watches as your pussy squelches, desperate to be filled. He pulls his cock out, making his way on top of you. He takes on hand to harshly grab your jaw, turning your face to the side, the other to line his cock up with your entrance.

“C…condom” You whined. You felt his fingers tighten.

“You’re not on birth control?” He asked through gritted teeth. He sinks into you, his arms grabbing your thighs to pull your legs as far apart as he could. You felt your muscles ache and you cried out. “You better get on it, because I’m gonna be fucking you every chance I get. And I don’t wanna pull out next time. You understand baby girl?” You nod, “Say it” He growled, thrusting into you harshly. You yelped as you felt his thickness fill you to the brim, the stretch feeling so incredibly right.

“Yes…daddy” You managed to speak. Jimin stared at you, stilling just a moment before thrusting into you once again.

“I love that fuck…you’re so tight baby girl. Keep talking. Keep telling daddy how much you love it” Jimin pounded into you. You could feel the table underneath you wobble, the vibrations causing chaos around you as more equipment began to fall out of place and make a mess everywhere.

“So good daddy. I want more…” You moaned as Jimin picked up his pace, “More….more…more daddy more” Your face was flushed with heat and your pussy was drenched. You suddenly screamed out as you felt yourself hit your peak, a wave of dizzy ecstasy washing over every nerve in your body. Your pussy throbbed.

“Mmm yes…being such a good little…fuck…little cock sleeve for daddy hm?” The table creaked loudly and Jimin’s movement became harsher. He let his hips rise far enough so that his cock barely slips out before pounding right back into you over and over again.

You suddenly feel yourself falling as the table beneath you breaks. Jimin growls in annoyance, pulling out of you to stand up.

He doesn’t even bother helping you out of the rubble, instead just points at the soundboard. “Bend over. Let me take you from behind” He snapped his fingers. You furrowed your eyebrows. He was acting as if he fucking owned you, and you didn’t like that. You didn’t know why you weren’t resisting him, you usually played rough, but Jimin had you mute and submissive. A part of you hated yourself for it, a part of you loved it.

You leaned over as told, the buttons of the soundboard painfully pressing into your front. Jimin didn’t held as he held your face down. You winced at the pain, and Jimin fit his cock back inside you. He moaned out, clearly enjoying himself. You maybe not so much anymore. You were drooling over the expensive equipment your body getting scratched up all over as Jimin pounded you from behind.

“It hurts…” You whined, your eyes clenched shut to shield contact from the buttons under your face.

“Like I give a fuck” Jimin laughed, nevertheless he pulled out and let you get up off of the soundboard. You rand your fingers over your face, feeling the harsh imprints. Jimin grabbed your shoulders and pushed you down to your knees. “Suck me off baby. I’m almost done” He put his hand in your hair, pushing your face towards his cock. Your mouth opened just in time and you squealed in surprise as Jimin pushed himself deep down your throat. You gagged, but Jimin continued to push your head into him, thrusting into you. He tilted his head back and groaned loudly.

“Fuckkkk….so fucking close…” He muttered, more to himself than anything. He continued pumping your throat, not even noticing the tears running down your face as you found yourself barely able to breathe.

Finally he came, choking your further as his cum shot straight down your throat. It took all of you to not bite down on his dick as he pulled out. He let out a deep sigh and then looked down at you. You realized how pathetic you must have looked just then. In a destroyed studio room , clothes torn, scratched up on the floor in front of him. He grinned.

“Good.” He reached for his wallet and pulled out a black card, handing it to you. You took it reluctantly. “Be ready with protection next time okay?” He glanced around the room, “Tell Hobi I went home, and uh, you better clean this all up”

You scoffed as Jimin pulled his pants back on and headed towards the door.

“You’re just leaving?”

Jimin looked back at you, slight tinge of condescence in his eyes. “Card’s yours. Deal with it” He shrugged, walking out.

You looked at the card he handed you. It was a credit card. You gulped, realizing the implications of his action.

So that’s how it was gonna be then.

Your shirt was ruined, and you had no idea what to do. You decided to sneak into the stylists office to see if there was something you could make use of for the time being. You shield your chest with your arms and carefully crept outside the studio. No one was in the hallway. You quickly made your way down. The stylists office was in sight, and you had almost made it but just as you approached the door the door swung open, and you found yourself crashing straight into the God himself, Min Yoongi.

And you thought your day couldn’t get worse.

“Shit. Sorr—“ Yoongi’s voice fell flat. He noticed your disheveled state and his eyes widened. He took your wrist and pulled you inside. Without saying anything he began unbuttoning his own shirt. You felt your lungs constrict.

He was wearing a t-shirt beneath it, and you couldn’t help but feel slightly disappointed. He pulled the shirt off and handed it to you.

“Wear this” You took the shirt, thanking him and he turned away to give you privacy. What a nice guy. You thought, much contrast to his standoffish vibe you got the first time you saw him. You couldn’t stop ogling at him though, the way his chains looked across his sculpted neck, his intense, gorgeous eyes.

“I…I’m good now” You said. You tried tucking the oversized shirt into your skirt. Yoongi turned back around. “Thank you sir”

“Don’t mention it” He didn’t smile, he didn’t frown. He simply left you there, absolutely flustered.

series navi | masterlist | [ next ]——ᐅ

a/n: will be smut w every member, the beginning has slight jimin emphasis but its an ot7 fic all the way. basically this just sets the background for the gang!au stuff starting in “part “.

why did jimin shoot that guy? why was jungkook afraid of jimin? why is kim namjoon so fricking cute? why was jungkook supposed to drug namjoon? what was taehyung’s phonecall about? stay tuned :)

Tags :

jimin smut jungkook smut bts smut btssmutnet bangtansmut jimin x reader jungkook x reader yandere jimin dom!jimin ot7 x reader ot7 smut btssmut bts smut rec bts fic rec jimin smut rec jungkook smut rec bts x reader bts pwp jungkook pwp bts fanfic btswriterscollective btssmutclub yanderebts bangtansmutcentral jiminpwp bangtanwriters-net bts mafia au

1K notes View Post

bangtangalicious

3 years ago

death valley (m) | part 1

summary: welcome to death valley. once you’re in, there’s no telling whether you’ll make it out alive. a summer internship turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize

I wanna see your animal side. Let it all out. I wanna see the dirt under your skin. Need your broken promises.

pairing: ot7 x reader smut ft: stranger!taehyung x reader, songwriter!hobi x reader, rockstar!jimin x reader

genre: smut, mystery, gang!au, rockstar!au, fightclub!au, eventual yandere

wordcount: 7.8k

warnings: explicit & multiple smut scenes, rough sex (hair pulling, light smacking, scratching, spitting, etc), toxic behavior, power dynamics, heavy drug abuse, penetrative sex, exhibitionism, gunshots (sounds, no one gets shot), traumatic themes, mentions of police, blackmail, degradation, whiny/horny reader, tittie fuck, oral sex (f and m receiving), 69ing, implied prostitution, every yoongi moment seems like its fresh out of a kdrama lol dom!jimin, switch!taehyung, dom!hobi, switch!reader

(disclaimer) this is a completely fictional. this is not an accurate or realistic portrayal & it does glamorize drugs but i do not condone these behaviors. please read with caution!

You hear the bass pounding through the speaker system at Jimin’s penthouse apartment. It was exactly what you would expect from a young star like him. Posters of famous artists classily displayed in a neat row across the wall, records on display, awards and guitars pretty much everywhere. On the table were empty bottles, crumbled up wads of rolling paper, pills of various shapes and sizes.

Next to it was a sleek white couch where you find yourself, gripping onto the backrest tightly, your skirt lifted and panties down at your wobbling knees, barely able to hold yourself up.

You bit back a smile at how easily you could tell Jimin was a guitarist. The callouses on his fingers were a dead giveaway as they molded the skin of your ass. You felt his throbbing, hot cockhead against you every now and then, causing your legs to spread even more in anticipation.

You hear him spit into his hand before then cupping your core, painfully dragging two fingers down your folds. He pulled your sides open and watched the glistening mess that decorated your cunt. The next thing you knew his cock was pushing into you. He was not slow, not caring as you winced at the sudden intrusion. You heard him let out a low groan, harshly jerking your hips back so that he could fit in as far as possible.

Jimin had demanded you start taking birth control, giving you his black card to keep & pay for expenses. You thought it was kind of funny, he was hellbent that you two had protection but did not want to use a condom no matter what. Hypocrite. You thought to yourself.

“Pussy so fucking tight SHIT” He pounded into you, moving your hips back as he flexed his forward, watching the way your breasts were bouncing under you at the impact. One of his hands snuck up to grab the back of your neck, holding himself steady while the other reached out to grab his joint.

You rolled your eyes, pussy clenching as you waited for him to take a hit. You were glad that he only ever took you from behind now. Looking into those shot eyes would have just made you feel pathetic.

He never kissed you. He never touched you with any care at all. You honestly weren’t even sure why you kept showing up. At first it had been exciting. Park Jimin wanted to hook up with you. But you didn’t realize just how horny this guy was. By now you’d done him in more places than you’d ever care to admit.

He cursed out as he came inside you, a feeling you were still trying to get used to. Not a virgin in the slightest, you had always made them pull out. Then again, usually you were calling the shots. But not here. Not with the famous rockstar Park Jimin. He pulls out and smacks your ass one last time, causing you to collapse into the couch.

“How do you still feel so damn good baby girl?” He chuckles, watching you weakly try to compose yourself. He tosses a few pills at you. “Try this”

You failed to catch them and they landed across your lap. You shook your head. “I’m good thanks” Jimin pulled his sweatpants back on.

“Just try it. They’re painkillers. You’ll feel amazing” You snorted in amusement. You could see the irritation in his reddened eyes. He ran a hand through his hair and scoffed, looking away from you momentarily. “The fuck you think you are saying no to me huh? Take the damn pills slut”

“Painkillers my ass” You fixed yourself up quickly, grabbing your purse and trying to make way for the exit. Jimin grabbed your wrist tightly before you could leave.

“Wait...take this...it’s windy out” He threw something towards your face. You caught it, realizing it was his leather jacket. You simply dropped it onto the floor flipping him off in the process.

“Wouldn’t be caught dead wearing anything of yours” You said scornfully. Jimin opened his mouth to retaliate but you were already gone.

As you closed the door behind you, you let out a heavy sigh. At times you couldn’t believe you used to idolize this guy so much. Sure he was dripping sex, but you had never met someone whos personality was so spoilt and bratty. Even at work, you dreaded the days where Jimin would come in to record. He would always be so condescending, acting like everyone else knew absolutely nothing about music.

You asked Hobi, the assistant producer and head songwriter working on his album, if you could be reassigned to a different project. When Jimin heard, he hadn’t taken it well at all. He stormed the hallway and made it to the conference room where you and your colleague Namjoon were eating lunch.

He didn’t spare a glance at Namjoon, just snapped his fingers at you and motioned for you to come outside. Once he had you to himself, he went off.

“Why’d you move projects?”

“Because you’re an asshole and I don’t want to work with you. Why do you even care?”

Jimin cracked his knuckles, “Bitch” He gritted angrily, “You have a lot of fucking audacity complaining about me like that. What do you think huh? You think your fucking company is gonna protect you from me?”

“And why shouldn’t she think that?” You spun around to see the head producer, Min Yoongi, holding his clipboard as always as he walked towards the two of you. Ever since the day you had joined the company, you had been absolutely starstruck by Min Yoongi. He was just so...you couldn’t even put a finger on it.

Seeing him made your whole body tremble in excitement. When he looked at you with those pretty eyes of his, you would feel breathless. He always looked insanely hot at work, wearing a partially unbuttoned dress shirt with his fucking jewelry, chains, rings and earrings that you thought were the hottest things ever. You could tell that behind those silk shirts there was a tattoo on his back, one you could only dream of seeing when you pleased yourself at night. He did not give a single fuck about anything, it was so blatantly clear. He was an enigma, and you were obsessed.

He stood front of you, glaring at Jimin. “Do we have a problem here?”

Jimin laughed darkly, shaking his head and cursing under his breath before walking away from the scene. Yoongi turned to you.

“You okay?” He was a man of few words, this was honestly the most of a reaction you had ever seen from him. It had you riled up. You gulped and nodded. Seeing your response, he simply left you there.

That’s how it always went. He’d always just leave you. Speechless. Unable to breathe or comprehend anything.

You returned to the conference room where your fellow intern Namjoon have you a curious look. You shook it off, indicating that it wasn’t worth explaining.

“You coming to Death Valley tonight?” Namjoon asked.

Death Valley. You shuddered thinking about the last time you had visited that grunge hotspot. It would be far too soon if you ever stepped foot in there again.

“I have a rematch with Jin” He twirled the straw in his drink, watching as the ice cubes sloshed around. “I’d love it if you’d come watch” He smiled. He was goddamn adorable, you couldn’t even say no. “I invited Hobi too, so you won’t be by yourself this time”

You gave him a fake smile, remembering darkly how very much not alone you had been at your first fight. The sound of the gunshot so close to you still had you waking up in a cold sweat. You had no idea what you had gotten yourself into, when you found a certain Jeon Jungkook tied up. You had no idea what to do with the knowledge you acquired that night- that there was some big betting and game fixing going on. Someone really needed Namjoon to loose, and clearly was willing to go to many lengths to make that happen.

As you watched your friendly coworker go onto explain how he had been preparing for the fight, you couldn’t help the way your heart clenched with worry. You couldn’t let anything happen to him. He was too pure. He didn’t deserve to get caught up and hurt because of some illegal shit that had nothing to do with either of you.

Jeon Jungkook. He would have the answers. He would be able to explain what all you had seen. Trust me, if you want to find me you’ll be able to. The strange blue-haired hottie’s words came back to you. The fuck does that even mean?

"Hey do you know someone named Jeon Jungkook?” You asked Namjoon, interrupting his story. It was worth a shot. His eyes dilated with familiarity.

“Jungkook? Yeah! He’s my dealer” Namjoon said it as if it was the most normal thing in the world, “Really nice kid. Fucking ripped too. Surprised he doesn’t fight to be honest. Why? Buying something from him?”

You pursed your lips, pushing your phone towards him, “Can you give me his phone number?”

Namjoon raised his eyebrows, “He doesn’t keep one consistent phone...cuz you know...dealing...but I have his burner’s number yeah”

Jungkook had been surprised to receive your call, begging him to not mess with Namjoon’s fight. “Jesus Y/n, I didn’t do anything last time and I won’t this time either chill the fuck out”

You felt a surge of relief, “Thank you thank you thank you”

He chuckled softly over the speaker, “Will you be coming out to watch?” pausing momentarily before adding “I’d...love to see you again for a bit if you are” You could somehow hear him blush, imagining his adorable face, making you grin. You licked your lips...you missed that little brat and his big cock.

“Yeah, I’ll be there”

Death Valley. You honestly didn’t know if you would come out alive once you stepped inside. The music was comforting, and the crowd was energetic, but you found yourself feeling nothing but dread as you walked into the edgy dive bar.

You took a deep breath as you went to the back hall, knowing that behind the door fresh air was nonexistent and whatever would happen would probably be absolutely mind numbingly insane. You were scared shitless, but the thrill in your veins pushed you to open the door.

The chanting gave you goosebumps. You didn’t know how much time was left before the fight would start, and you needed to know that Namjoon was going to be safe. You pushed through the crowd, searching for the door to the back rooms. You felt dizzy as you found yourself turning in circles, lost in the sea of people.

You felt a soft hand on your waist.

“Jacket girl!” You turned to find yourself face to face with Taehyung. The crowd pushed back so that Taehyung had you pressed up against him. He steadied his balance on you. You made a face. You didn’t have a good reason not to like this guy, he had been decent enough to you, but somehow you just got a bad vibe.

He didn’t seem high at all, his eyes intense but sober. No cigarette, nothing. “Looking for Jungkook?” You felt the hairs on your neck stand. You looked around, hoping to get a glimpse of his blue highlights but he was nowhere to be found.

“What time did he say he would meet you?” Taehyung inquired helpfully, noticing your unease.

“He didn’t really say a time...” You muttered, checking your phone. You dialed his number but his phone came up turned off. “Fuck”

Suddenly the echoes of booming cheers seemed to shake through the walls. Taehyung grinned, “Looks like the fight started” His eyes flashed at you and you immediately felt like something was seriously off, “Jungkook might be running late. Wanna just go watch? He’ll call you when he gets here I’m sure”

You gulped. You wanted to see Jungkook, for Namjoon’s sake but also, for your own sake. You had dolled up just for him, taking a little extra care in selecting your underwear. You pouted slightly realizing that your efforts would be going to waste.

“Come on jacket girl. Let’s go have some fun” Taehyung winked at you. The noise was suffocatingly loud. You subconsciously gripped Taehyung’s sleeve to ensure you didn’t lose him as he lead you towards the balcony. There were no open seats, but Taehyung walked up to a few people and whispered something. You watched as they became petrified and quickly scurried off, leaving a good amount of room for you and him to watch the fight. Someone behind him offered him a cigarette which he declined.

“You don’t smoke?” You asked him, focusing your attention to the ring where Namjoon and Jin were circling each other, not quite doing much yet.

“Nah not really” He chuckled, tilting his head in amusement, “But I might if a pretty girl asked me too”

Finally Jin dove in for a punch, and you pursed your lips, mentally cheering Namjoon on as he dodged the hit.

“Aw, you think I’m pretty? Gee thanks haven’t heard that one before”

“Can I ask you something jacket girl?” He leaned close to you, and you could feel his hot breath on your cheeks. You hummed in agreement, “What’s your name?”

Jin landed a harsh blow, sending Namjoon flying into the restraints. Namjoon jumped back up and ran towards Jin, but Jin quickly dodged him, catching him in a headlock and pushing him onto the floor.

You smirked, meeting Taehyung’s flirty eyes briefly, “Why?”

He licked his lips, “I wanna know who’s name I’m gonna be moaning in about” Taehyung pretended to check his watch. You couldn’t help but notice the expensive piece-- it made you wonder what exactly Taehyung must do for a living. “Five minutes” His breath was hot against your ears, sending shivers down your spine.

He suddenly grasped your wrist and pulled you to the back of the arena, behind the backs of the rowdy crowd. He harshly pressed you up against a wall, and you clenched your eyes shut as he brought his mouth to yours, moaning into you. His movements desperate, like he had been holding himself back. It was refreshing to taste him. Unlike Jimin and Jungkook who tasted bitter because of their smoked out lips, Taehyung was a refreshing minty flavor. You inhaled him more, enjoying the normalcy of the feeling. It was almost humbling.

He cupped your face, kissing you sensually as your bodies rolled against one another, matching the rhythms of the pounding heard from the arena. His tongue slid across your bottom lip, and he looked almost dazed, his eyes fluttering shut as he savored your taste.

“Taehyung” You panted, reaching down to fiddle with the waistline of his pants, “Fuck take this off” You whispered. You felt his lips curl into a smile as he continued to place chaste kisses to your swelling lips.

There was very little light where you were, far behind the large light poles that shone down on the crowd. No one was looking, and the noise was far too loud for anyone to hear you, but the clear view of people right out in the open had your thighs trembling with excitement.

“Relax. We’ve got all the time in the world” You noticed Taehyung check his watch before refocusing onto his kisses. You clenched your eyes shut, face heating from the sound of your lips smacking against him, as your tongues messily wrestled each other.

To your surprise he slowly dropped to his knees. “Is this okay?” He barely let his finger reach for your jeans zipper. You internally screamed in excitement, knowing that at least someone was going to see the lingerie you had on, even if it wasn’t the guy you were hoping for.

“Eating a girl out first. Consent. Damn is it my fucking birthday” You joked. Taehyung smiled softly, tugging your pants down and kissing your exposed skin as it revealed itself. His eyes were shut, lips wet and burning as they trailed down until he reached your knees.

You watched in amusement as he opened his eyes, immediately shocked at what was in front of him. You had a sleek little cage garter over a black thong. Nothing too fancy, but Taehyung was almost drooling. He stumbled back momentarily.

“Wow” He whispered under his breath, “All this for a fucking street rat like Jungkook” You squinted at his statement, but decided not to question it. He traced the garter with his fingers before kissing your thighs.

You ran a hand through his hair, grabbing a fistful and moaning out as he tugged off the garter belt with his teeth and then your thong with it. He shifted himself so that his hands gripped the back of your knees, pushing your legs apart as you leaned back onto the cold concrete wall.

“Taehyung” You whined. “If you’re gonna do it just do it fuck” You jerked your hips, his teasing getting far too overwhelming for you.

“Relax baby...wanna savor this” He groaned, his deep voice vibrating into you, causing your pussy to leak even more. You tugged his hair impatiently.

Taehyung played along, working his tongue into your heat. He let the tip of his tongue glide agonizingly slow, before looking dead into your eyes as he curled his tongue in, lapping you up like a puppy. Your mouth parted, mesmerized by his eyes beneath you. It was such a power trip, you felt adrenaline rush through you as you stroked his hair affectionately.

He pursed his lips, kissing your sweet cunt before jutting his tongue back inside you. He bobbed his head as he rolled his tongue around, savoring your juices, stretching you out.

You felt your legs tremble as he picked up his pace, drinking you for everything you were worth. His grip tightened on your knees and you squealed, tilting your head back.

He stopped, moving his kisses up to your stomach, pushing up the fabric of your top as he slowly got up. He pulled it off, revealing the equally tantalizing bra you had on. He whined at the sight.

“Holy shitttt” His hands grabbed at you like you were a present waiting to be unwrapped. He practically tore the garment off of you, leaving you completely naked.

“You’re a fucking goddess” He mumbled softly, nipping at your breasts. You tugged on his shirt and he raised his arms, allowing you to pull it off of him. You ran your hands all over his chest, feeling his toned muscles and soft, scorching hot skin. You let your nails drag along his back as you wrapped your arms around him. He squeezed your ass, grinding into you slightly. You felt his plump erection painfully resisting the fabric of his jeans as he rutted into you.

It occurred to you that all it would take was one person turning around to catch you both at any moment. Maybe a crowd would gather. Maybe they would start filming you. Just stand around and watch you whine like a bitch as Taehyung did with you as he pleased. Fuck. You trembled, feeling flush all over at the prospect.

He groped your ass sensually, kissing your neck all over while you whimpered, letting soft little moans fill the space. You reached down to unbutton his pants, and he smirked at your desperation.

“You ready?” He whispered, looking at you darkly, “You want my cock huh?” He clicked his tongue, almost laughing at you. His change in demeanor gave you goosebumps as he yanked his pants down slightly and flipped you around, pressing your arms above your head with one had, allowing the other stroke his freed length. You pouted, wishing you could have seen how big it was, but you felt it soon enough.

He slapped his rigid cock against your ass a few times before lining it up with your soaked lips.

He pushed into you, and your eyes almost bulged. He seemed never ending as his thickness continued to push further and further into you. You screamed out, clenching your fists above your head and digging your nails into yourself to try to numb the pain. He took his free hand to clench your breast, rolling your nubs between his fingers softly as he began to move.

He let his cock drag out of your core all the way. Your eyes were shut, focused on the almost dizzying sensation of him. He then thrusted back into you harshly and you yelped out. He repeated this, setting a rhythm to his movements before burying his face into the side of your neck.

“So fucking pretty like this” He whispered, hot lips pressed against your ears, sending waves of electric heat through your body as he continued to steadily thrust into you. “God you’re so tight babe. So fucking tight.”

He kissed your cheek, nipping you slightly, making you giggle. His face was so incredibly close to yours, it was weirdly intimate. Almost as if he was making love to you. You let his fingers slide between yours as he continued to hold your hands above you, enjoying the feeling of his hand grasping yours with such care but desperation.

He released your breast to snake his other hand down to rub your clit, pushing his finger in light circles to try to get you writhing under him. He tugged on your ear with the edge of his teeth, “You’re gonna cum aren’t you..fuck I can tell. Getting so fucking drenched for me. God you’re so hot Y/n. So fucking hot”

You were so fucked out you couldn’t even think. You were a moaning mess at this point. Taehyung was hammering into you, his size still stinging but the sensation overwhelmed you to the point where it didn’t matter.

“Taehyung. Taehyung” You groaned incoherently, face pressing against the wall. His face was right next to you now, cheek pressed up against you. Your bodies were hot, sweating. It was filthy. Out in the open fucking like dogs. He sucked on your neck, hitting a place that had you unraveling at the seams. You screamed out, orgasm suffocating you in pleasure.

“Fuck yes. Right there...r..right there yeah just like that” Your pussy dripped all over Taehyung, tightening down hard on him as he continued to push in and out of you.

Taehyung exhaled, feeling your cunt almost sucking on him. “That’s it baby cum all over me” He thrusted harshly, kissing your neck, “You’re so fucking wet” He gasped feeling his cock twitch, “So perfect for me fuck” You were so tight around him he was falling apart, “Mm gonna cum” He thrusted again voice panicking as he lost control of himself “Holy shit. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum Y/n, fuck” He pulled out quickly, cumming all over your ass.

He collapsed onto your back, hugging you to him tightly. He kissed your back a few more times, lingering slightly before letting you go. He grabs your clothes off of the ground, handing them to you politely.

He checks his watch again, and sighs in relief. As he pulls his jeans back up, you can’t help but notice a slight shine coming from something sticking out of his back pocket. Does he have...

Suddenly the lights go out. You hear a symphony of shocked cries. Taehyung reaches out for you quickly. You heard gun shots in the far distance and the two of your crouch down. “Fuck” You heard Taehyung mumble.

Your heart is racing. Taehyung quickly pulls you with him, finding a door and pushing you through. The panicked crowd begins to guide themselves out the main exit through their screen lights. Namjoon. Is Namjoon okay? You could no longer see the ring. You heard a click and watched as Taehyung kissed your forehead one final time. He looked angry.

“Sorry. I gotta go. Get to the back room” He gulped, “Fast” You nodded, watching as he took off, the item you had seen no longer in his pocket.

You tried to steady your breathing, turning your phone’s flashlight on to be safe. You closed your eyes, trying to replay the pleasure you felt just minutes earlier. Suddenly your blood ran cold.

You never told Taehyung your name. But he...he had moaned it. Hadn’t he?

You quickly dialed the only safe number you could think of, pressing the phone to your ear as your wrist trembled in fear.

“Hobi? Where are you?” Your voice was trembling. “W...what was that noise?? Where’s Namjoon? I’m scared Hobi”

“Hey...” Hobi’s voice was soothing and calm. You blinked your tears, “Sssh. It’s okay. Namjoon is fine. Stay put okay, it’ll be over soon. I’ll find you”

“Are you with him?” Your heart was racing.

“No. But no one got hurt Y/n I promise, it was just a warning. Stupid gangs trying to scare each other. Just stay put” You gulped.

“O...okay. Thanks”

“Don’t cry. Everything’s okay. You’re okay” You hung up.

Taehyung had a gun. Taehyung knew your name this whole time. Taehyung knew you were here to see Jungkook. Jungkook wasn’t here. You shivered in discomfort.

You reached into your purse, where you had stashed a few of Jimin’s pills for a rainy day. You picked out one that looked the least intimidating and inspected it carefully. Not the most educated about your drugs, you internally prayed that it was some kind of sedative, swallowing it.

Within minutes you found yourself feeling bolder. You gathered your things, carefully maneuvering back into the main arena. You crouched down, climbing the steps on all fours, ignoring the rough dust that met your palms.

You hear voices, but you can’t quite decipher what’s being said. You slowly open the door, careful not to draw any attention to yourself and slip through silently.

You squint in the darkness towards the arena. It was still pitch dark, but your eyes immediately were drawn to a flashlight in the ring.

Your heart dropped. Laying out on the ground with a foot pressed down against their face was Namjoon. You could see his eyes clenched shut and his body was trembling. You wanted to scream for help but then you saw a gun in the hand of whoever was holding the flashlight.

You couldn’t see their face, but you could tell it was a man. They said nothing, simply tilted Namjoon’s chin with their foot and laughed sinisterly. You winced as you watched the foot stepped on his neck. You could hear Namjoon cry out in pain. The man retracted his foot then, seeming satisfied.

The flashlight seemed to move away towards the exit. You held your breath, waiting till you heard the close of the door. You were breathing heavily, unsure if it was the pill you took or how scared you were. You could hear Namjoon whimpering and it broke your heart.

You finally garnered the courage to turn your flashlight on. You carefully try to find the way down to the ring, keeping an ear out for any intruders.

“Namjoon!” Once he’s well in sight you run towards him, dropping to your knees by his side. His face was beat up and bruised. He had blood trickling down his forehead. “Oh my god Namjoon”

“Y/n!?” You heard another voice and froze. You turned, shining your flashlight around until you landed on Hobi. You sighed with relief, wiping your tears.

“Hobi. Fuck, he’s hurt. We gotta help him.” Hobi nodded and made his way to you guys. In the meanwhile you grabbed some band aids from your bag. Won’t do much but it’ll stop the bleeding. You leaned over him to set a bandaid onto his cut face. You let your thumbs lightly apply pressure and Namjoon grunted in pain. “Namjoon, can you move?” He shook his head. You took a careful look at his eyes. They were absolutely blown out. He’s on something. Something bad.

“Hobi!” You cried out as he arrived. Hobi clicked his tongue seeing Namjoon’s state. He carefully wrapped his arms under Namjoon’s to lift him up.

“Fuck...he’s heavy...help me” Hobi grunted, motioning for you to grab his legs. You both carefully walked him out of the arena, up the stairs back to the main Death Valley bar. It was completely empty. Everyone was gone.

“Do you think they locked it?” You whispered.

“Why are you whispering?” Hobi joked, trying to lighten up the mood, “No. I doubt it. Here, go open the door and I’ll carry him on my back”

The two of you set Namjoon down on one of the booth tables. Hobi somehow maneuvered Namjoon’s limp body onto his back. You opened the door--luckily it was unlocked. You led Hobi to your car and helped him drag Namjoon into the backseat.

The two of you panted as Namjoon appeared to be completely knocked out. You shut the car door and leaned against it, sliding down your back until you were sitting on the road. You buried your face into your hands and began to cry.

“Hey. Hey!” Hobi knelt down besides you. He hesitated slightly before patting your shoulder affectionately. “He’s gonna be okay. We can take him to the hospital”

“No we fucking can’t.” You mumbled, “He’s high...and I’m guessing this fight was not legal by any means” Hobi sighed.

“Then let’s take him to his house. I can stay with him tonight to make sure he’s okay.”

You nodded, allowing Hobi to help you up. Before you could go around to the drivers seat he pulled you into a hug. He was tall enough that he could rest his head on top of yours, comforting you while stroking your back.

“You’re okay. Everything’s okay. Hm?” He looked down at you expectantly. You sighed and nodded. Everything is really not okay. But sure.

You sat in the drivers seat, trying to focus on your breathing, gathering yourself before you began to drive. Hobi hopped in besides you. He set his hand on your knee and squeezed affectionately.

You looked at him. His eyes seemed so kind. So normal. He was just a friendly coworker. Someone you enjoyed making music with. Someone who wasn’t caught up in this God awful place.

You suddenly felt a need to tell him everything.

You drove, Hobi guiding you with directions to Namjoon’s home. He played some nice soothing acoustic tracks that he knew you’d like. Something to take the edge off. Not much conversation was exchanged but Hobi kept a secure hand on your knee as you drove.

You arrived at the address, helping Hobi pick Namjoon up again. It had begun to rain heavily. Thunder growled in the distance giving you shivers. The two of your trudged through the puddled ground to get to Namjoon’s door, grabbing his keyes from his pocket to open his door. Hobi let Namjoon fall off of him and onto his couch. He exhaled, evidently exhausted. It must have been past midnight, you were both extremely tired, wet, and decently traumatized.

Hobi rummaged Namjoon’s fridge and found a bottle of water, tossing it your way. You thanked him, not realizing how dehydrated you had become. He watched you gulp it down, some spilling from the edge of your lips down your dripping neck. You wiped your mouth with your sleeve.

“You good to get home in this weather?” Hobi asked, taking a seat at Namjoon’s kitchen island. “You can stick around till it dies down. Storms usually pass around here”

You nodded, standing quietly as you watched Namjoon sleep. His face was bruised, lips crusted with blood. You had no idea what horrible things might be flowing through his veins. You didn’t even know if he would wake up. You were petrified. Could you have stopped this? Is this your fault?

The house was eerily silent. “Hobi” You whispered, trying to blink back tears.

“Yeah? What’s up, is everything okay?”

“I’m just...I’m really really worried about Namjoon.” And you spilled. You broke down in front of your colleague shamelessly. You no longer cared if you would look pathetic or not, you cried. You told him about Jimin, about Taehyung, about everything. About what you had heard before the first fight, about seeing Jimin shoot someone. The only thing you didn’t tell him was about the sex. All the sex, but especially your unwarranted coworkers-with-benefits situation with Jimin. If you could even call it that. You weren’t even sure what to label it as, but regardless Hobi could not know.

By the time you finished you were sobbing into Hobi’s chest and he held you tightly. He pressed his lips down on the top of your head, trying to comfort you in whatever way he could.

“I’m...I’m scared Hobi” You could feel his breath against you. He hummed softly, trying to calm you down, wiping away your tears with his thumbs.

“Ssshhh...Let’s get you dried up and then we can talk it out okay? I’m sure Namjoon wont mind if we borrow some clothes” Hobi looked at you with a cheerful smiled, stroking your back kindly. You appreciated him so much.

The two of you found some pajamas in Namjoon’s room. Hobi went to go look for towels so you began to change your clothes. You peeled off your drenched jeans first, kicking them off your legs, before moving onto your top. The garter was pressing into your skin uncomfortably. You quickly threw on Namjoon’s shirt before sitting down on his bed to remove the garter.

Right then you hear a soft thud, looking up to see a flushed Hobi who had just dropped the towels he found. The both of you froze momentarily. You decided to quickly finish what you were doing before it became awkward, unaware of the clear view Hobi had of your underwear as you pulled the garter off and threw it aside.

“So sorry I should’ve knocked” Hobi clumsily picked up the towels, tossing one to you so you could wipe yourself down.

“No worries, I’m dressed” You tried to appear casual, tried not to notice the slight bulge in his boxers.

“Yeah but...um. Okay” He cleared his throat and sat down next to you, leaving a generous amount of space.“I’m going to tell you some stuff that...is gonna be a bit hard to believe okay”

“Hobi I think after tonight nothing can shock me” You joked bitterly.

He smiled and you giggled. “I’ll start with Park Jimin. Jimin isn’t just a singer. You know how we were talking about he got into drugs and stuff?” You nodded slowly, “Yeah it’s actually a lot worse than just that. He’s in a gang.”

You blinked. Park Jimin? In a gang?

“All these years he hasn’t been making music…he got involved with a lot of really bad people. But...he’s a clever guy I’ll give him that. He’s got a lot of new power in the trafficking scene. People know him as more than just an artist around places like this”

“But...” Hobi paused, considering his phrasing, “I think...him and whoever the fuck he works with are not allowed to sell here. Death Valley, a lot of people buy and use drugs there obviously. But there’s a different, much...more established gang that runs around here. I’m not sure the details but, Death Valley is owned by them. All the fights, parties, anything that happens in that building is run by them. Jimin’s not supposed to trespass” Was that why everyone was flipping out about your jacket? Hobi thought deeply for a moment, “My guess is that he was the one you heard yelling at Jungkook.”

“But Jimin shot the guy who was gonna shoot...wait so who drugged Namjoon? It could have been Jungkook. He was supposed to meet me but he didn’t...maybe they got to him...” You pondered for a while.

“Honestly Y/n...this really isn’t something worth worrying about. It’s Namjoon’s choice to be a part of these fights. If there is game fixing going on, that’s really not something we can control, we just have to hope for the best. It’s too dangerous. There’s a lot of money involved in fights. Like...a lot”

You sighed. He was right. Why were you bothering yourself with all this. You needed to focus on work. You came here to make music and be around the culture you had grown up to love. This was all just noise.

“I promise Death Valley is fun besides all that. Just stay away from the fights”

You smiled and nodded. He pinched your nose playfully. “I hope you feel better. That was a lot to get off of your chest” Hobi asked you to wait as he went back to Namjoon’s kitchen to grab something. He returned with a small bong and a lighter. He raised his eyebrows to you, gesturing to ask if you wanted any. You nodded.

Hobi got to work, grinding up some weed. You watched his carefully as he took the first hit. He exhaled slowly before handing you the contraption. You mimicked his actions, feeling the familiar burn through your chest.

It didn’t take too long for the two of you to become a giggling mess, already out of your mind from exhaustion. You rolled over the bed playfully, shirt riding up to your hips as your legs stretched across the expanse of the mattress. You gave Hobi with a goofy smile and saw his jaw stiffen as his gaze shifted from his playful nature to something much more intense.

“Hobi” You muttered, grinning, “I bet you have a really big cock” Hobi’s breath hitched, face going red at your suggestion. He tried to stop himself from looking down at your bare legs, or the tiny little thong you had on under your shirt, now on display. But he was only human.

He subconsciously dragged his fingers up and down your thigh making you hum in pleasure.

You were desperate to be touched. The burden of the evening weighing too much for you. You didn’t want to think. And Hobi. Hobi was perfect. He was so sweet, and normal, and just so incredibly sane.

You let out a moan, his minstrations overwhelming your clouded senses. You looked at him with pleading eyes, allowing yourself to notice how fucking hot he was. His jawline could cut through your soul and his hair was still slightly wet, making him that much hotter.

“Please touch me” You whined, spreading your legs.

Hobi’s eyes were quivering, he almost couldn’t believe the situation. You pouted, rolling on top of him and setting yourself onto his lap like a child. “Y/n...” He panted. “W...we can’t. We work together”

“God Hobi you look so hot right now please” You bounced up and down, throwing a tantrum, knowing fully well that you were riling him up. The sharp tent of his cock hitting as you rolled your hips teasingly. You threw your arms around his neck, his finding your lower back in response. He blinked at you incredulously.

“We’re literally in Namjoon’s bed” Hobi argued. You pouted even more, continuing to bounce playfully in his lap, enjoying the way you could feel him getting hard, the friction giving momentary relief to your craving. His heart clenched at how cute you were being.

“So?” You let go to pull your shirt up to show him your bra. His eyes widened as he looked down at your chest. “Don’t you wanna play with these?” You teased, wiggling your chest slightly before releasing the fabric back over your body and watching Hobi blush like crazy.

"No...this isn’t right. You’re high, I don’t wanna take advantage of you. Plus you could get fired if someone finds out and..”

“So you don’t want me?” You gave him a slightly hurt look, shifting your weight on his lap so that you pressed up against his bulge as much as possible. You slid a hand under his shirt, up the expanse of his chest. “You don’t wanna see my tits? I’d let you do whatever you want to them.” You shifted again, making Hobi groan under his breath. “You could fuck them. You don’t want that? You don’t want to fuck my tits?”

Hobi’s mouth was dry. You took his hand and slid it under your shirt until you felt his large palms over your heaving breast. You watched as Hobi began to breathe heavily, trembling slightly.

“I want that” You continued to taunt him. You leaned in so that his hand pressed up against your breast and your mouth was right by his ear, “I wanna take my tits and push them onto your big” You palmed his bulge, “throbbing cock.”

Hobi let out a strangled moan, watching you with parted lips as you continued to rub your hand over his crotch.

“I wanna be such a good girl for you. Wanna do everything you want” You tugged down his boxers and watched his dick spring up. He was completely erect, cock flushed and veiny. You couldn’t stop yourself from bending down and licking the leaking tip, keeping your eyes glued to his. “Wanna be a whore for you”

Hobi gulped. “F...fuck Y/n. That feels so fucking good” You began to stroke his length, spitting into your hand so that you could lather him up nicely. He gasped as you squeezed him, pumping him slowly.

You pulled your shirt off, pushing your chest to Hobi’s mouth so that he could snap off your bra with his teeth. “Holy shit” He was absolutely breathless as he saw your naked chest. You groped your own breasts, allowing your hands to push them together and make them bulge out.

You lowered yourself onto him, face burying into his pelvis. You moaned as you felt his long cock glide up the valley of your chest, sending a hot spark through you at the touch. You kissed his skin as you began to push your breasts up and down on his length.

His hand found your face, pushing your hair behind your ears as you desperately pleased him. He licked his lips as lust slowly plagued over reason. He suddenly grabbed your jaw and pushed you off him, onto your back, making his way on top of you.

“You wanna be a whore for me huh?” His eyes were dark now, sending shivers through you, “Then be a fucking whore” He pressed your head down onto the mattress, lowering down onto you so he could shove his cock into your mouth from above. You gagged instantly as he ruthlessly fucked your mouth.

“That’s righttt. Look at you. Nasty little thing” He cooed at you, shoving his cock further and further down your throat, “So fucking desperate for cock. Can’t even fucking stop yourself”

He rolled off of you so he could switch sides, crawling over you to your trembling cunt. He yanked off your thong before spitting down onto your pussy. You moaned. He was so filthy and you loved it.

“Keep sucking my cock baby” He growled as he lowered himself down and began to lick your slick arousal. You whimpered around his thick cock as you felt him push his tongue deep inside you.

“Feels...good” You tried to speak but your mouth was too stuffed to be coherent. Hobi pulled out and rolled over, tangling in the sheets as he switched positions again. He dragged your body up to his so that you were on top of him with your back pressed against his chest.

He guided your hips, watching with intense focus as his cock entered you, lowering you down onto his lap. Once you were settled with his cock deep inside you he began to bite down on your neck.

“What are you gonna say at work tomorrow hm? What are you gonna tell everyone when they ask who gave you all these hickeys? You gonna tell them what a fucking slut you are? Throwing yourself at me like this huh?” You whined as he cupped your jaw and tilted your head back onto his shoulder. He thrusted his hips up into you and you winced at the force.

“Go ahead. Fuck yourself onto me like a desperate cock hungry whore” You did as told, rising up slightly before pushing yourself back down on him, hands gripping the sheets tightly for support. You cried out as his cock hit every crevice of you. You felt so full, so incredible. You sped up unknowingly causing Hobi to moan out loudly.

His hands moved to your bouncing tits, pinching your nipples as you continued to ride him.

“You like that?” He growled into your neck. You nodded dumbly. “Mmm yeah I fucking bet you do.” The next time you came down on him he gripped your hips tightly holding you down deep on his cock. You feel it pulsing inside your walls as he pushes you down onto your chest.

“Look at that fucking ass” He pulls out briefly and wraps his hand around his cock, letting the tip trace your pronounced curves. You wiggle slightly, trying to entice him and he notices. He slaps his cock against you. “So goddamn needy”

“You’d really let me do anything to you huh” He pushed inside you again, rolling his hips against your ass. “Use you however I like. God, fuck, Y/n if I had known I would’ve fucked you the second we met”

He thrusted furiously, grabbing the ends of your hair and yanking it back like a reign. You screamed out in pain. He continued to push his hips against you, the feeling of him sliding against your walls so fast causing you to clench down desperately.

“Im gonna...OW” Hobi tugged your hair as you spoke, “gonna cum”

“Of course you are. You’re fucking loving this aren’t you. You’re so fucking wet, your pussy is slobbering all over me. Look at the mess you’ve made.” He clicked his tongue before leaning into your ear, “What’s Namjoon gonna say huh when he sees how you’ve leaked onto his bed like this” He taunted you. “Needy little girl, getting so turned on by me pounding into you like a fucking toy”

“Fuck Hobi holy shit” You cried out, his hurtful words making your pussy gush out as you came harder than ever. You could feel Hobi moan as he bites down on your shoulder, trying to muffle his pleasure as he continues to thrust into you wildly.

“God you’re so hot” He whines, and the next thing you know he’s shooting his hot cum deep inside you. “Fuck!” He pulls out quickly. “Shit I’m so sorry I didn’t think I was gonna...” You giggled, rolling over to see his concerned face, such a contrast to how he was just seconds ago.

“It’s okay. I’m protected” You spread your legs and reached a finger down, gathering some of his cum and bringing it to your lips. You look Hobi dead in the eye as you lick it off like candy.

“You’re just begging to be fucked again aren’t you” He dove back down and kissed you, his fingers finding your stuffed cunt and plugging inside. You twitch as you feel his rough fingers invade you, still sensitive from your last orgasm. You pussy clenches desperately as he adds another finger, pumping you furiously into another high.

You cried out as you came. The look in Hobi’s dark eyes sending you over the edge. His plush lips, he was so fucking sexy. You screamed his name as your whole body twitched, arching your back high up in the air. “Hobi...holy fuck baby just like that” You murmured, slightly embarrassed that you making so much noise. After finger-fucking you through it, Hobi rolled onto your side and kisses your cheek.

You sigh in satisfaction, scissoring your legs to ease the tingling aftershocks of your orgasm, letting sleep finally take you.

If Jungkook didn’t drug Namjoon, then the person who wanted to do it probably just did it. That person wanted Jin to win. Jimin shot the guy that was threatening Jungkook so that means Jimin was protecting Namjoon from whoever was backing Jin. But Jungkook didn’t meet you. They might’ve gotten to him then. They might have threatened him again, so maybe he did drug Namjoon. He is the dealer. Namjoon trusts him. It’s possible...

These were the thoughts running through your mind as you arrived at work the next morning. You were surprised to see Namjoon. Still looking beat up, you noticed a general shift in his demeanor. He wasn’t acting cute anymore. He didn’t flash those dimples you loved every five seconds anymore. He was pouty, jaw taught, grumbling away to himself.

As you sat in the studio with him, working on the computer while he messed around on the soundboard, the two of you exchanged no words. He seemed completely out of it still. You wondered if whatever he had been drugged with had worn off.

Hobi finally walked in. “Morning guys” Namjoon seemed to cheer up slightly upon seeing Hobi.

“There’s gonna be an open mic concert next week at Death Valley” Namjoon said eagerly. You groaned. Hobi chuckled at your reaction. “The three of us should go. It’ll be fun. Low stakes. I haven’t actually hung out with you two yet”

He had a point, but you were tired of that fucking place.

“I’m in. Sounds fun!” Hobi winked at you. You pouted. You wanted to jump his bones and fuck the shit out of him so bad. Getting him wasted at Death Valley seemed to be a good way going about it, but you were still scared. It’s just a concert. Not a fight. No guns.

“Y/n?” Namjoon asked hopefully. You sighed. At least it wasn’t tonight. You had some time to recover.

“Sure, why not” You muttered. Namjoon grinned. There were those dimples again. You couldn’t help but smile slightly.

“I’ll have Jungkook bring us something insane. We can go wild” He licked his lips, “God I can’t wait.” He began to tap his foot rapidly. You exchanged a glance with Hobi.

“Oh by the way, Y/n, Jimin said wants to see you after work. He wanted feedback on something” You gave Hobi a look but he simply put his hands up in defense. “Don’t kill the messenger” He smiled before leaving. Once he left Namjoon growled.

“Park fucking Jimin” He sneered, clenching his fists.

“What about him?”

“He made me lose”

You already knew that it was a booty call. You left the office and drove straight to Jimin’s. You were fucking done with him, especially now that you knew the truth about him.

If he really was the man you had seen placing his foot on Namjoon...you shuddered. You were disgusted by him.

Jimin opened the door for you and you shoved past him before he could say a word.

“Damn you PMSing or something” He scoffed. You were so ready to kick his balls.

“What the fuck do you want?”

He sat at his table, and you noticed the lines of powder on the table. Jimin rolled a few dollar bills and snorted one up. He tapped the floor with his foot, gesturing you to sit by him. “Come suck daddy’s cock.”

You reached into your purse and grabbed his credit card, throwing it at him with all your strength. You missed him by a long shot, making him laugh, but you didn’t give a fuck. “I’m done with you.”

Jimin laughed even harder. He almost sounded evil. You clenched your fists.

“I want out. I don’t want or need your fucking money. I hate having sex with you. You’re an asshole and you better fucking leave me alone or”

“Or what baby girl?” Jimin taunted, standing up. “Go tell Yoongi? Think Yoongi’s gonna fucking save the day or some shit. Please be my fucking guest.” He grabbed his phone and tapped away for a bit before handing it to you. “Say a word to anyone, and I’d be happy to show Yoongi and just about the whole damn world this”

Your mouth went dry. It was the security footage of you sucking Jimin off in the studio.

“You know...you’re not supposed to fuck people you work with hmm” He harshly grabbed your jaw, pushing the card back into your awe struck mouth. You bit down, which just made him laugh more. “Want you to enjoy this too baby. I really do. I can give you whatever you want, you just tell daddy what you need mmkay? But don’t make me fucking angry. You have no idea what I’m capable of.” You chuckled darkly. You definitely had some idea. You took the card and slid it back into your purse.

“Go to hell” You kicked his shin, walking over to the table and grabbing the keys to his car.

“Go ahead and throw your tantrums, just be ready to fuck when I see you next” Jimin called after you, a faint bitterness in his voice.

You were furious, not skipping a moment to get in Jimin’s sleek convertible and set off onto the road. Your foot pressed down on the gas until it was the pedal flattened. Your knuckles clenched, gripping the wheel so tightly you could’ve pulled it clean off.

You loved the thrill of driving fast. It allowed you to feel control. Control that Jimin made you loose. You had the power and that’s how it should be.

Unlucky for you, a sharp turn resulted in you finding yourself walking through the county precinct. It wasn’t a big accident, you had gone off the highway and had to get towed. Driving a car for which you were not on the insurance, you had to come in.

You were simply waiting around for paperwork. You looked around at all the busy bodies. You wondered if any of these cops knew even half of the shit that went on in this town.

You sat on your phone in the lobby, looking up every now and then as people walked past you, hoping that someone would simply bring you what you needed so that you could get your car back.

"Great catching up with you man!” You heard some voices.

“Yeah, you too Jin. Stay safe out there” You froze. Jin. Like, JIN Jin?

You looked up and sure enough, the broad movie star-looking boy from the fight was there in the flesh. You looked around to see if anyone else was as shocked as you were, and no one was. He fist bumped an officer, and your eyes widened as you saw him slide a badge into his pocket.

Kim Seokjin is a fucking cop? You stared at him. Unsure what to do. It wasn’t likely he had seen your face...hopefully.

Jin glanced your way, giving you a charming smile and winked.

“Hey Y/n”

ᐊ——[ previous ] series navi | masterlist | [ next ]——ᐅ

a/n: thank you for reading <3 i really hope you liked this.. its become the bane of my existence lol. jin and yoongi will have their moment but theres stuff BUILDING rn so just...ride with it. you will fuck everyone multiple times in various ways dw ;)

do you think it was jimin who you saw at the fight, kicking our precious joonie? could it have been someone else? taehyung???? do you think jungkook drugged joon? who do you think might be yandere? let me know what you think, drop by asks & have an amazing day! <3

taglist: @imluckybitches @gee-nee @missseoulite @hcneybees @kooookie @queenmasterxx @crustycaitlin @virgo-and-libra @un2-verse @winter-melontea @equivocacies

Tags :

taehyung smut hoseok smut ot7 smut bts smut bangtan smut bts fanfic btssmutclub jimin smut ot7 x reader btswriterscollective taehyung x reader hobi x reader jimin x reader bts x reader kth smut bangtanwriters-net btswritersguild bts gang!au bts scenarios btswritersclub bangtansmut bts smut rec bts series yandere bts bts yandere yanderebts

1K notes View Post

bangtangalicious

3 years ago

death valley (m) | part 2

Oh there you go, undress to impress. You can wear the crown but you’re no princess

pairing: ot7 x reader smut ft: drugdealer!jungkook x reader; songwriter!hobi x reader x coworker!namjoon; brief producer!yoongi x reader

genre: smut, slight yandere (building), thriller, gang!au, rockstar!au, fightclub!au,

wordcount: 7.7k

warnings: multiple and explicit smut scenes, rough sex (hair pulling, slight biting-spanking-spitting, manhandling, etc), oral sex (f & m), praise, kidnapping, subtle yandere themes, exhibitionism, threesome, daddy kink, a noncon kiss on the cheek, traumatic themes, crying/fear, wet dream, begging, degradation (use of terms: slut, whore, etc), restraints/handcuffs (in dream), intoxicated sex, fainting, swearing, heavy drug and alcohol abuse, yoongi is just...the absolute sweetest, switch(but mostly sub in this part)!reader, dom!hobi, sub!namjoon, dom!jungkook

(disclaimer) this is a completely fictional. this is not an accurate or realistic portrayal & it does glamorize drugs but i do not condone these behaviors. please read with caution!

Kim Seokjin? The same guy who beat Namjoon up so horribly…was a cop?

It was all you could think about as you drove back to Jimin’s to return his car. What you did not expect was to see a familiar blue haired boy exiting the complex as you rolled into the parking lot.

He met your eyes--first with surprsie, but immediately replaced with guilt. He approached you as you finished parking. You lowered your window, regarding him with spite.

“Jungkook” You hissed.

“Oh hey” He leaned against the door, peering in at you. You noticed him tugging at his sleeves nervously. “What are you doing here?” He seemed a bit flustered, looking around sporadically as if he was almost hiding from someone.

“I stole Jimin’s car. Needed to drop it off”

“Really?” He chuckled lightly before clearing his throat, “Listen I wanted to apologize for not showing up the other d--”

“Did you give Namjoon drugs before the fight?” You asked bluntly. You watched him freeze up, stuttering to find a response. “Wow. You did. You told me you wouldn’t but you did didn’t you?” Jungkook’s expression turned bitter.

“Don’t fucking act like I’m the bad guy. I did it to protect you okay. You don’t even..” He scoffed, “You have no idea what they would have done”

“Protect me from what? Don’t bullshit me you did it for money didn’t you? You fucking liar. Did you even see the state Joon was in after? He fucking trusts you, you’re his friend”

“I didn’t have a choice!” Jungkook screeched, annoyed at your belittling. “He was gonna kill me and he was gonna kill you too. He found out you were coming to meet me”

“Who? Taehyung?” Jungkook gave you a curious look.

“Huh? Taehyung? No not Taehyung...I didn’t even know Taehyung was at the fight” Jungkook opened your car door, leaning in to get a better look at you. But how did Taehyung know you were there to see him then? “You need a ride home right?” You nodded. Jungkook brought out his keys from his back pocket, clicking them so his car beeped. You looked towards the noise to see a black truck parked not too far. “Come on.”

The drive was quiet. You gave him directions to your building, and upon arriving you noticed that his jaw was taught and eyes raging with a mix of anger and fear.

“Why the fuck would you live here? Do you...” He stopped himself again. You couldn’t help but notice how careful he was being with his words. “This is a really shady area. Didn’t you do any research before moving here?”

“There weren’t many options honestly. It was the only place available I could afford. It’s nice enough” Jungkook frowned slightly but didn’t push it. You invited him inside for coffee in exchange for the ride.

Jungkook sat at your kitchen island, watching you with great interest as you prepared drinks. As you poured the coffee, something came over him. You looked so pure. So innocent. He couldn’t help himself. Jungkook came up behind you, placing his hands gently on your hips.

You felt his lips press against the back of your head. You loved how warm he felt, numbing the pulsing fear that was building in your chest. He began to kiss your neck softly.

“Sorry. I’m just so fucking glad you’re okay” His breath was hot against your collar bone, making your whole face heat up. You gripped the counter, eye fluttering shut as you savored his touch. “I really really wanted to see you again”

“Oh I bet” You turned to face him, bodies still pressed together. “Still remember how whiny you were” Jungkook rolled his eyes.

“I still remember how much you fucking loved it”

It was all it took for the sexual tension to come crashing down. You pulled Jungkook by his shirt towards you, lips finding each other like magnets. He moaned right away as his hands grabbed your ass and lifted you onto the counter top, coffee spilling into the sink. He was starving for you, kissing you desperately, like he missed you--he did miss you--he was trying to chase a feeling and groaned in frustration when he couldn’t quite find it.

“Holy fuck, Jungkook” You pulled back to breathe, noticing his blushed cheeks, panting heavily as his eyes blinked at you with pure infatuation. He swiftly pulled off his shirt, revealing his tight muscles, arms covered in intricate tattoos all the way to his fingers. Without thinking your hands trailed over his markings with interest. Jungkook smiled.

“Like what you see?” He then pulled down your shorts and panties and watched them drop to the floor. He licked a stripe up your thighs, hands sliding under your shirt as he found your breasts. You could feel him smile against your tingling skin as you squirmed beneath him. “So fucking sensitive aren’t you baby” He slowly ran his soft fingers over your nipples, circling them teasingly as his nose brushed against your cunt.

“Stop teasing me dammit” You whined, bucking you hips up as he pinched you. Your body felt hot all over, and Jungkook watched with interest at the way your heat seemed to be calling out for him through the soft squelching of you clamping down.

“Shhh...patience baby” You could feel his breath against your folds, driving you wild at the unsatisfying stimulation. He spit out, allowing his saliva to glide into your gaping pussy before shoving his tongue into you. He flattened his tongue, running it up to your clit and sucking harshly.

Heat soared through your body and you twitched as he rolled his tongue in, drinking you up deliciously. He opened his mouth wide, allowing his tongue to pump even further inside of you. You could feel his thick, plush lips against you--only adding to the amazing sensation.

His fingers left your nipples, opting instead to clutch around your breasts. Your hand grabbed a fist full of his hair, tugging his face further into you as you strained your neck to try and get a better look at him, but Jungkook pressed his hands down on you, making sure you didn’t get up.

His tongue jutted into you, flickering around your core harshly, searching for a place that would drive you wild. When he found it, you cried out, shoving his face down as much as you could.

Jungkook laughed slightly, taking care to slowly lick away at that spot, rolling his tongue oh so slightly as he watched you close your eyes and bite your lip--barely able to contain your gasps of pleasure.

His mouth moved across your splayed out body, pushing your top so it piled over your breasts as he began to kiss them. His wet pillowy lips teased you with pleasure before he sucked harshly, letting his teeth graze against your sensitive mounds. He hopped up onto the counter so he could climb over you, kicking his sweats off in the meanwhile.

“Fuck, I’ve been craving you so fucking bad” His hands found yours, fingers intertwining as he pushed your arms out to your sides. He lowered his face until it was inches from yours and grinned. You licked your lips, signaling Jungkook to engulf you in another sloppy kiss. Your mouths were barely even on each other as your tongues fought for dominance, messy moans and whimpers mixing with the sound of your drenched folds rubbing just barely against Jungkook’s hardening cock. He let your hands go to bring them behind your head as he deepened the kiss, yours wrapping around his neck in response.

“Ready baby? Ready for my big fucking cock” He tugged you hair back harshly making you wince in pain as he propped himself up and lined his cock up with your entrance. With one quick and heavy stride he thrust deep into you, pulling your head back even further as his thick cock pushed its way through.

“There it is. So tight and warm for me fuck, pussy takes me in so fucking well” He thrusted again with so much force he barely was moving his cock. He was just digging further and further into you making you scream out in a mix of pain and pleasure. Your hands traced his back muscles as he tried to soothe you with light kisses to your neck, but you couldn’t help crying out with every single one of his short thrusts. His hair was sweaty, strands falling over his face and brushing against yours.

He propped himself up fully then, bringing his hands to your neck and gripping it tightly as his thrusts continued. You choked out as Jungkook tilted his head back in pleasure. You couldn’t help but notice his double pierced earrings, which turned you on so much you fell apart.

You moaned out as your orgasm shook through you, pussy messily leaking onto Jungkook’s cock. He groaned at the way you tightened around him, causing him to curse loudly and quicken his pace.

He released your neck, allowing you to gasp for air as he took your legs and pushed them forward, allowing him to pump you at a deeper angle. He let his fingers run over your lips before shoving two of them down your throat and making you gag on them.

He pulled out, rolling onto his back as he felt himself reaching his own high. His hand furiously pumped his cock which looked like it was ready to burst. You moved onto your side and began to kiss his neck, helping him on.

“Come on baby. Cum for me. So close baby” You cooed at him. He looked deep into your eyes as his hands continued moving rapidly. “You’re doing so good baby...come on” He began to whimper and you grinned. “Such a needy baby aren’t you Jungkook. Hm?” You cupped his face and kissed him again. You felt him bite down on your lip harshly, muffling a cry as his hot seed splattered over his stomach.

Jungkook parted from you, sighing deeply as his arms wrapped around you and pulled you close. His cum spreading all over. He nuzzled your neck affectionately “Let me stay over. Just to make sure you’re safe for a few nights”

Your eyes widened, but you saw how pleading his expression was. “Why do you not think I’d be safe?”

“Because you living here means they know where you are. And I swear to god if they laid a finger on you I...I don’t know if I could handle it. Please baby"

“Who Jungkook? Who are you talking about?”

“I...” He looked away, “I don’t know. But he’s dangerous”

When the morning came, Jungkook was sprawled out on the other side of your bed. He looked so peaceful that you didn’t have the heart to wake him up. Tonight was the night Namjoon wanted you guys to go out. Back to fucking Death Valley.

You had been dreading it, but after the events of the last few days you really needed a distraction. Hobi had conveniently avoided being alone with you ever since the two of you hooked up. It drove you crazy. He was acting so incredibly normal, as if nothing happened. But you wanted him.

Namjoon greeted you when you arrived at work, sitting in the conference room, scribbling away on his notepad. He was still not quite his usual self. You told him you ran into Jungkook and that he was going to be staying with you for a while. “He says I’m not safe there”

Namjoon clicked his pen absentmindedly, “Wait where did you say you lived?”

You told him, explaining again that you really didn’t have any other options, and watched his eyes go wide. “Uh yeah that’s not the best place to live. Lot of um...dangerous activity” He searched something on his phone. “Y/n, there are so many better apartment listings, what do you even mean?”

“I dunno. When I moved here it seemed like everything else had been rented out” You shrugged.

Hobi entered the studio with assignments. He looked great, wearing a large oversized bowling shirt over cargo shorts. It showed just enough of his chest. “Morning guys! Excited to see you all tonight. Y/n, you’ll be working with Joon again while I handle the...”

“Actually do you mind if I talk to you privately outside” Stop fucking avoiding me. You thought bitterly. Hobi’s face fell slightly. You went into the hallway, expecting him to follow. When you had him alone, he plastered on a forced smile.

"Did you need something?” You wanted to laugh at how clearly fake he was being, trying to act like his usual cheery self.

“Are we just not going to talk about that night?” The facade dropped. Hobi sighed, running a hand through his hair as he thought deeply about how to respond to you.

“We were buzzed. It’s not professional Y/n. Let’s just forget it happened”

“But I” You began to protest, but Hobi brought up his hand for you to stop.

“End of discussion. Work relationships are not allowed here. I’m sorry” His eyes scanned your figure, a look of regret flashed across his face as he quickly turned around and left.

Sitting in the dive bar itself was something you had yet to do, but you found yourself enjoying the ambiance. The music was perfect, not too loud as Namjoon began blabbering away about his music next to you on the circular leather seats of your booth. Sure, you were also glad to finally spend some time out of the office with Namjoon that didn’t involve him almost dying. But you were here for one reason and one reason alone. To get back in bed with Hobi.

Unfortunately, he was numb to your obvious advances, brushing you off as a tease as you’d find reasons to touch him, lean against him or play with his hair. Finally you gave up with a pout, downing a shot before refocusing your attention onto Namjoon. If Hobi didn’t want you, you were more than happy to show him what he was missing.

“Joonie...” You murmured, leaning into him. “Do a shot with me” Namjoon pinched your cheek affectionately and agreed. You poured a shot of tequila for him, lining up salt on your forearm and sitting ready for him with a lime wedge in your mouth.

Namjoon downed the bitter liquid and you couldn’t help but twitch at the feeling of his tongue gliding seamlessly up your arm before his lips were on yours, taking the wedge from you.

Hobi’s jaw clenched slightly as he watched the two of you play. Namjoon returned the favor, but you took it a step further, sliding into his lap so you could have easier access to the lime in his mouth. Lingering by his lips a bit too long for Hobi’s liking.

“Jungkook suggested these for tonight” Namjoon brought out a few pills, laying them on the table. “I only got a little bit, but he said it would be fun. If we wanna do more we can just go to your place after and hang too, I’m sure he has stuff with him”

Hobi’s head turned fast, he raised his eyebrows incredulously “What?”

“Yeah” You said nonchalantly, “Jungkook is staying at my place for a while.” You shrugged it off like it was no big deal but it was obvious that Hobi was pissed. Namjoon quickly popped the pill.

“Will you feed one to me Joonie?” You stuck your tongue out. Namjoon grinned and gave you the pill, watching as your tongue curled in.

“You’re such a little flirt aren’t you” Namjoon nuzzled your neck, not crossing any lines as his hands remained on your back. You giggled, his soft hair tickling you slightly, “And you smell so damn good” He muttered soft enough so only you could hear it.

Hobi watched as you began whispering into Namjoon’s ear. He couldn’t hear what the two of you were saying but seeing you curled up into him like that had him fuming inside. He grabbed the tequila bottle and took a long swig from it before slamming it back onto the table. Both you and Namjoon turned around.

Hobi leaned across the booth to pull you off of Namjoon’s lap and into his. He didn’t even care about the way Namjoon’s eyes widened as he clenched your ass.

“Hi daddy” You smirked, tracing lines up his chest. He jerked you forward so that you were sitting right where he wanted to feel you.

“Stop teasing me.” He growled. He smacked you ass harshly.

“You’re the one being a tease” You snapped right back. “Come on I know you want to.” You traced your finger down his chest, biting your lip slightly. Hobi watched you with dark eyes as you pulled at his shirt playfully before getting off of him and climbing onto the table.

An upbeat song played through the room, and Hobi watched wide-eyes as you stood up on the table and began to sensually sway your hips. You let your hips drop low, making sure to bend your ass out in front of Namjoon as Hobi began fuming. Namjoon took another swig of his drink and raised his eyebrows at you.

“Joonie” You cooed, getting on the table on all fours and crawling towards him. “Kiss me” You curled your finger, motioning for him to come to you. Like a mesmerized puppy he did as told, finding your lips slowly. You could sense his uncertainty. You deepened the kiss, allowing your tongue to push through his mouth. You maneuvered until you were back in his lap, and for a moment you forgot that Hobi was even there. Namjoon tasted bitter but so incredibly sweet at the same time. As his hands began running down your thighs you couldn’t help but moan into him lightly.

Hobi gritted his teeth, jaw clenched to the point where he could just burst. He got up and dragged you off of Namjoon harshly, giving you whiplash as your ass landed harshly onto the seat. Hobi dropped to his knees and yanked off your bottoms. Without any warning he spread your legs wide open to see that you were getting wet.

“Who is this for huh?” Hobi growled looking up at you. His eyes were enraged, you almost felt scared but you were too turned on by the situation to care. He turned to Namjoon who was startled and unsure of what to do. “You see this Joon?” Namjoon nodded slowly “This is for me. Got that?” He nodded again, gulping. Hobi’s eyes softened slightly, “Do you wanna taste? Wanna see how yummy her pretty pussy is?” Namjoon looked at you for permission and you nodded furiously.

He slowly lowered himself onto the floor next to Hobi, taking your thigh into his hand to spread you out further.

“God just look at that” Hobi licked his lips, taking his fingers to loosely run up and down your folds, showing Namjoon how wet you were by sloshing around. Hobi gathered your arousal onto his finger and brought it to Namjoon’s lips “Go ahead. Taste” Namjoon opened his mouth, and you watched as he licked off Hobi’s finger. “Do you like it?” He nodded. “Good. Eat her out. I’m gonna go get some real action” Hobi slid back into his seat next to you and his hands quickly slid under your shirt. He brought his face in close to you, nibbling your jaw between kisses. “Aww fuck baby girl, you love this don’t you. Little attention whore aren’t you hm?”

Namjoon’s tongue ran slowly over your clit and Hobi’s warm hand covered both your breasts. Every fiber of your being felt so incredibly stimulated. You were a heaving mess.

“Hobi” You whined, pulling his face towards yours to kiss him harshly. He could feel the way you craved him in your kiss, as you eagerly tried to rile him up, letting your kisses get sloppier by the second.

“Get on the table” He mumbled. “Sit pretty for me yeah?” You did, spreading your legs for him as you leaned back slightly. Namjoon got up, your juices trickling down his lips. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and the smirk he left after had you shivering in anticipation.

“What do you think Joon?” Hobi grinned, palming your raw cunt soothingly, “She ready for some cock?” Namjoon didn’t miss a beat, he unbuttoned his pants, allowing his cock to slide out. He stroked himself lazily as he gazed at you. You stared right back at him, enjoying the way his face was blushed red as he jacked off.

“Hurts” He mumbled. You pouted at him empathetically.

“Oh you poor thing” You reached out to stroke his cock, watching him let out a shaky moan at your touch. “Want me to kiss it better baby?” Namjoon nodded and you heard Hobi chuckle in amusement. You opened your mouth wide, softly tugging his cock so he knew to come towards you. Namjoon inserted his girthy length in your mouth and your tongue rolled over his thick skin, savoring the salty bitterness. You hollowed your cheeks as you began to move your mouth up and down, sucking him relentlessly.

In the meanwhile, Hobi had pulled out his own cock and pulled your hips to the edge of the table. He slapped his cock against your pussy as you choked on Namjoon. You could feel the warm throbbing head push against your sensitive folds, causing you to squirm with a desire for more. Your pussy clenched on nothing, causing more arousal to seep out onto his cock.

You choked on Namjoon’s dick as Hobi sunk into you, pulling your hips in close as Namjoon’s cock went further down your throat. You gagged incessently, causing Namjoon to pull out with concern. Hobi began fucking you harshly, thrusting into you with no remorse whatsoever. “Fucking whore can’t even suck cock right?” He scoffed at you playfully, “You really gonna leave him hanging after all he did for you?”

You shook your head dumbly, "Come back baby let me suck you good” Namjoon cursed softly as you pulled him back into your mouth, taking your time to let your tongue wrap around every crevice of his girthy cock. You let your hands snake up his thighs, allowing you to fondle him and stroke him while you bobbed your head back and forth, keeping your eyes glued to his, which was the thing that had him falling apart the most.

“You’re so...pretty” Namjoon exhaled. He was high but you could see the sincerety in his eyes as if he just had some sort of epiphany. It made you want to suck him even faster, giving this adorable boy all the pleasure in the world like he fucking deserved.

Hobi noticed you diverge your attention, glaring darkly at the way Namjoon was looking at you. He pulled out and grabbed your hair, pulling you off of Namjoon’s dick, saliva stringing from your lips.

He made you look straight at him as he brought his face to yours “You made your point okay. Your mine now you got that?” He growled, shoving you back on the table. Your head hit the glass surface painfully and you felt dizzy. Hobi flipped you over and gripped your ass firmly, letting his nails dig into your plump skin.

“Hit her” He ordered Namjoon, who gave him an uncomfortable look. “Don’t you like her cute ass? Hit it. Hit the bitch like she fucking deserves. Be a fucking man” You could hear the genuine anger in Hobi’s voice, and it was turning you off.

“I...I’m good. You go ahead if you want” Namjoon said softly, spacing out slightly as he watched the scene unfold. Hobi laughed bitterly, leaning over you so his chest pressed against your back.

“You see that baby girl? I know how you like it, and I’m the only one who can fucking give it to you good, you understand?”

“Yes--” You muttered, wincing as Hobi smacked your ass again harshly. You crooned at the stinging aftermath.

“Yes?” Hobi bit your ear and tugged it harshly. “Don’t you know how to address me by now baby girl?”

Smack. “Yes daddy.” You squealed. Hobi hummed in satisfaction.

“That’s right baby. Don’t you fucking forget it” He shoved his cock back inside you, filling you to the brim. “Fucking slut. Letting me fuck you like this out in the open. Anyone can just see what a whore you are for me. But you love that don’t you huh? You wanna show everybody just how goddamn much you want daddy’s cock isn’t that right baby?” He began to move, thrusting into you quickly as his cock began twitching inside you. “I asked you a fucking question” He snapped, pushing your face down onto the table.

“Yes daddy” You cried out “I love it. I love your cock daddy, need it...” You sighed out as your felt yourself edging on the cusp of your orgasm. As rough as he was, he was right. You loved the way Hobi fucked you. “Please cum in me daddy, want your cum.”

Hobi sucked at your jaw “I know baby. All you ever fucking want is daddy’s cum, I know that. I know you want me to pump you so full of it, fuck my cum into you like the cockslut whore you are. All for me, and only me”

“Yes daddy. Only you. I promise” With that, Hobi came like a flood, bursting his load deep inside you. You whined, losing your own orgasm as he finished just slightly too soon. Before getting off of you, he grabbed the bottle of liquior and turned your face, pouring the alcohol into your mouth. You chocked as the liquid filled your throat, and he stopped, allowing you to gulp it down.

You felt it hit you right away, finding yourself unable to move as Hobi got off of you.

“Go ahead Namjoon. Fuck her” Hobi fixed his pants back up. You couldn’t see--your vision began to blur as you felt Namjoon lean down to your face.

“Y/n? Are you okay? Is it too much?” His words were slurred. You smiled at him lazily, nodding despite your inability to comprehend what he was even asking you. You were so tired.

The glass started to burn against you as you felt yourself moving back and forth against it. Where were you? You giggled, eyes drooping shut. You heard your name being called. Was it in pleasure or concern? Who knows. You faint.

Your head pounds with pain as you wake up. The first thing you notice is that you cant see anything--it’s absolutely dark. There was something covering your eyes. You tried to reach for it and take it off but a rough sensation at your wrists holds you back and you realize they are tied together behind you over some sort of railing.

“Hello?” You panicked. “Namjoon!? Hobi?!” You tried to tug yourself out of the restraints but they wouldnt budge. You could still feel the weary after effects of the pills you took, everything seemed slow and you mind was freaking out at the lack of light, losing any sense of coherent reality.

“I’m here y/n” Your heart flooded with relief as you heard Hobi’s familiar voice echo through the room, “Don’t worry you’re gonna be okay, just calm down”

“I’m here too” You heard Namjoon’s voice. He sounded like he was much closer to you, only a few feet away. “What the fuck is going on?” He growled and you hear him trying to break the ropes on his hands with brute strength.

“Give up Namjoon” A new voice entered the room. It was so familiar but you were too dazed to place it. You suddenly feel something warm close to you, a scent too close for your liking. You squirmed as you felt a hand touch your face.

“Stop! Who are you!?” You tried to turn yourself away from him but he gripped your jaw, fingers digging into your mouth slightly. The person didn’t say any words but you could feel them getting closer.

“Get the fuck away from her” Namjoon growled, tugging at the ropes repeatedly to no avail.

You gulped as you felt a nose against your cheek. You felt as though someone had punched the air out of your gut, as a pair of lips carefully made contact with your skin. They lingered, and you flinched away as fast as you could. You heard a slight chuckle as the heat from the body seemed to disappear. He was leaving. Thank God.

You close your eyes to try to focus on the sound of his footsteps, heart racing as you hear them move in Namjoon’s direction. Suddenly you heard a loud slap--it sounded like the man just hit Namjoon. Your eyes clenched as you heard Namjoon wince in pain.

You hear more shuffling, and suddenly there are more footsteps. It seemed that more people had come into the room. “Fuck. Get your fucking hands off of me” You hear Namjoon’s voice getting further away.

“Namjoon?” You cry out. You hear a door slam shut and suddenly there is silence again. “Hobi?” You’re petrified, body trembling as the silence persists. You were alone. What were they going to do to you? You began to cry, your sobs echoing throughout with no one to hear.

You had no idea when you fell asleep, but woke up to loud knocking. “Hello! Is anyone in here?” You heard a door open. “Holy shit, Y/n?” You craned your neck to try to recognize the voice, but you were so exhausted and hungover that you couldn’t even think. You felt hands at your wrists untying the rope. The next thing you know light flooded your vision. You squinted at the sudden stimulus, waiting for your vision to adjust so you could see your savior.

“Jin?” You asked in shock, gaping at the gorgeous man in front of you. Of course. He’s police. I’m safe now. You sighed in relief as tears began to flow from your eyes again. Jin crouched down in from of you, caressing your hands where the rope had dug in slightly. You threw your free hands around his shoulders and hugged him tightly. “S...sorry I just” You stuttered between your cries. Jin softly stroked your back.

“It’s okay. You’re safe now. You’re safe with me”

He let you cry in his arms for a while before you finally were able to gather yourself. He helped you up, holding your hand as the two of you left what appeared to be an abandoned warehouse of some sort. “Namjoon...uh...RM, and a coworker of ours, named Hoseok, they were both with me but someone took them away” You informed him, “Do you know where they are?” Jin stopped momentarily, and you noticed him sigh.

“Not yet. But we’ll find them okay. It’s a little complicated, let’s get in the car and I’ll tell you everything”

Jin held your shoulders down some stairs as you made it to the parking lot. He assisted you in getting into his blue sedan.

“Your house isn’t far from here, I’ll drop you home after we talk” He informed you as he got into the drivers seat. You curled your legs up into yourself, hugging your knees to your chest for comfort.

“How do you know who I am? Why do you know so much about me?”

“It’s my job to know.” He smiled slightly. “Listen. I’m not exactly sure why, but my intel tells me that you’re being used as some sort of bargaining chip”

You blinked at him in utter confusion, “Bargaining...for what? Who the fuck?”

“Don’t act like you don’t know you hang out with gang members Y/n” Jin chuckled. Your eyes widened.

“Uh...I didn’t...” Well. Jungkook made sense. And sure, then there was Jimin. And if you thought about it, it did made sense that Namjoon was also caught up in something like that--it would explain a lot.

“I understand that you’re close with Park Jimin” You frowned. The last thing you needed right now was to talk about him of all people. “So don’t play dumb with me. You’re not in any trouble, just tell me what you know”

“Dude...I’m new here okay. I don’t have any information about anything alright. Shouldn’t you know who’s betting on you?” You scoffed. Jin raised his eyebrows.

“Betting? Who said anything about betting?” He smirked as you gaped at him, realizing your slip.

“Oh...I mean...”

“My intel tells me you saw something you shouldn’t have. That’s why you’re being used by some people...possibly another gang...to blackmail the gang who runs Death Valley, and why you’re on his radar”

“Who’s radar?” Was it the same guy from earlier? Or maybe the guy you had seen kicking Namjoon? Or the guy who tied up Jungkook? Was it all the same person?

“That’s what I’m trying to find out.” Jin stated matter of factly, “No one knows who he is. Well...I think Park Jimin knows who he is, so I have a proposition for you.”

“You want me to snitch” You rolled your eyes. You didn’t love that your new associates seemed to be such dangerous people, but you weren’t the type of person to go try to get anyone in trouble for their own business. “No thanks”

“You’re really not safe Y/n. If we work together, I can make sure no harm comes to you” You thought back to Jungkook’s warnings, smiling inwardly knowing that you had the strong boy waiting for you back at your apartment. He would be able to protect you with no issue, you didn’t need to get involved with the cops.

“No thanks. I’ll be okay. Please just take me home” Jin sighed, tapping the wheel of his car quickly as if he were irritated.

“Fine. If you change your mind” He pulled out his wallet and handed you a business card, “Call me”

Jin dropped you home and you slowly tried to walk your way to the elevator, slumping inside it once the doors slid open. A few floors up the elevator halted, opening to reveal none other than Min Yoongi.

“Y/n?” He asked curiously, observing your chaotic state. You had no idea how you looked, but you were sure it was not at all presentable. You groaned internally. Yoongi probably thought you were a trainwreck. “What are you doing here?”

“Oh I--” You straightened yourself up as much as you could, brushing your clothes off and trying to fix your hair urgently. Yoongi looked absolutely stunning, even outside of work. It was refreshing to see him in a simple hoodie and joggers, his earrings still driving you wild. “I love...LIVE. I live here” You internally screamed at yourself for your awkwardness. Yoongi didn’t break a smile, he simply observed you curiously. He glanced at the elevator navigation and pressed a number for the floor above yours.

“I didn’t know you live in the same building as me.” He stated, “I can give you a ride to work sometime if you’d like”

“Oh! I’d love that...I mean, that would be great you know. Saving the environment and all that” You chuckled, twirling your hair. Yoongi raised his eyebrows at you. His eyes were amused but still no hint of a smile.

The elevator arrived at your floor, and Yoongi watched as you scrambled to get yourself out of there. “I’ll see you at work, Y/n.” He nodded in your direction. You smiled sheepishly.

The door had almost slid shut but your eyes met his. His gaze was so intense on you, you felt almost like a prey in front of a predator. You finally see a slight tug of a smile as you gulp. How can a human being be so goddamn FINE?

You finally make your way to your door and realize you don’t have your keys. Fuck they probably stole them. But why did they leave my wallet? You knocked on the door.

No response.

“Jungkook?” You called out, rapping at the door franticly. “Fuck” You muttered, leaning against the door in defeat. You were so incredibly tired, you just wanted to take a fucking nap. Maybe I can crash at Yoongi’s? Would that be unprofessional? You limped your way back to the elevator. Arriving on his floor you realized you didn’t know which room was his.

You laughed, thinking about how fucking helpless you had been recently. Calling out for all these men to help you. This wasn’t who you were. What the fuck happened to you? When did you become so weak? “Yoongi?” You shouted through the hall, hoping that someone would come out, and if it not him they could direct you to him. A door opened. Funnily enough the room was at the same spot as yours, just on a different floor.

“Y/n?” Yoongi was shirtless, a towel around his neck and his sweats still on. You ogled at the way his chains sat on his bare chest, and so badly wanted him to turn around so you could see his tattoos. “Everything okay?”

“Uh” You scratched the back of your neck nervously, “Sorry if this is unprofessional” Don’t be sorry. You’re a bad bitch. This shit doesn’t phase you. “I mean. I got fucking locked out. You mind if I crash at your place, I’m just really tired and I had a really long night, I can barely even--”

Yoongi nodded, slipping back into his apartment so fast you didn’t get a chance to see him turn around. You pouted, but followed him inside.

He seemed to have gone to the bathroom. You carefully closed his door and looked around. His apartment was really nice. As expected, he had lots of awards on display, fancy speakers and expensive looking furniture. What was surprising to you was the lack of drugs. Jimin always had a mess of pills on his kitchen table, and you had assumed all music industry people were like that. You wondered if Yoongi used anything. He probably didn’t, considering how goddamn perfect he is.

“You can sleep in my room if you want” Yoongi emerged, now clothed, again to your disappointment. He fiddled with a watch on his wrist. Hey that’s the same watch as-- “I need to step out for a bit. Make yourself at home” He gestured towards his bedroom door. You nodded, thanking him as you watched him grab his own keys and head out the door.

Just as the door closed your phone began to ring. You hadn’t even realized you still had it. You should’ve just called Jungkook you dumbass. You regretted drinking as much as you had last night. Glancing at your phone, your heart skipped a beat seeing that it was Hobi calling.

“My god, are you okay?” You cried out, answering immediately.

“Where are you?”

“I’m at my apartment. What happened, are you guys okay?”

“Yes we’re fine. Namjoon got beat up pretty bad...no idea what that was about, but then Jungkook found us while he was out finishing a deal. Are you okay?" You gulped.

“Yeah I’m okay. I’m glad you both are safe. Are you going to report it to the police?”

You heard Hobi chuckle, “I don’t think that would be a good idea. It was probably Jimin or somebody involved in all that fight betting, gambling bullshit. I really need to knock some sense into Namjoon’s head and get him out of that scene” You sighed. You never wanted to go through anything like this ever again. It was probably best if you stayed away from Death Valley for good.

“Y/n...I” Hobi inhaled sharply, “I wanted to say I’m sorry for ignoring you. I wont anymore okay. Life is too short for bullshit. Do you...wanna go out sometime? Like on a date?” You felt a warm hug envelop your heart as a smile spread across your lips. You giggled.

“Yeah, of course.”

“Good.” You could hear his goofy smile somehow, “See you soon baby girl” You shut your phone off and make your way into Yoongi’s room. It was a stunning room--super high tech with LED strip lights and a huge mirror wall across the bed. You threw yourself onto the inviting mattress, burying your face in his soft pillows as you finally let the heavy weight of sleep take you over.

Hands trailed up your legs, grabbing at your bare ass cheeks and pulling them apart. “Fuck” You heard you felt a slap to your skin. The hands gripped your waist, pulling you back. You felt a sharp pain in your shoulders as you realized your arms were spread wide out, handcuffed to something. A hand grabbed the back of your head and shoved it down into the pillow, muffling your breath. You tried to groan out as you felt a cock push inside you “Yoongi” You whined, “Yoongi I want more”

“You’re beautiful” You hear him say, making you smile internally while your face continued to get smushed further into the pillow. You choked out as he quickly began thrusting into you.

“Fuck” You cried out as a pleasure unlike anything before hit you “More...please” You urged him on “Faster Yoongi....please go faster I need” You panted, barely able to breathe “I need you...please”

You woke up with a start, blinking as the early rays of the morning sun filtered through tinted windows. You sighed, feeling your pussy clench in defeat as your dream ended a bit too soon. You were in Yoongi’s bed, however you were tucked in, and you realized that you were wearing different clothes. His clothes. You looked around but Yoongi wasn’t there. Checking your phone, you see more missed calls from Namjoon along with a long array of texts that you knew youd have to read eventually. You crawled out of bed, looking at yourself in Yoongi’s large mirror wall.

You walked out of his bedroom to see him sitting at his kitchen counter, typing away on his laptop with a Redbull and a bagel out by him. You noticed that he was wearing glasses, and that his hair was still messy from sleep. He regarded you as you entered the kitchen.

“Sleep well?” He asked kindly. You nodded. “Would you like something to eat? You seemed pretty hungover. Better get some food into your system” He pushed the bagel towards you. You hadn’t realized it but you were starving. You ravished the bagel rapidly, not even caring that your boss was right in front of you. Or that you were literally in his house wearing his clothes. “Is everything okay Y/n? You seemed frazzled yesterday” You stared at him, mouth stuffed with food.

“Um” You quickly swallowed, “I actually got kidnapped” Yoongi furrowed his eyebrows with concern.

“Come again?”

“Yeah. Do you know Death Valley? I was there with” Should you tell him you were there with coworkers? Probably not “...Friends and we blacked out and someone literally kidnapped us. But luckily the cops found us”

“Cops?”

“Yeah. I didn’t get hurt or anything but it was just scary” Yoongi closed his laptop and stared at you.

“I’m...so sorry you had to go through that. Please, feel free to take the day off if you need to, that sounds really traumatic” You shook your head, but your heart glowed at how sweet he was. Behind that cold expression, you realized that he actually seemed like a really caring guy.

“Thanks Yoongi, but I’m okay. I’m strong” You affirmed more to yourself than to him. Yoongi’s eyes flashed with amusement at your statement “I think I’ll head back to my place, I uh...can call a friend to let me in”

“Alright. Just take care of yourself okay?” You thanked him, before grabbing your things and heading out.

Upon reaching your own apartment door you knocked again, hoping Jungkook made it home in one piece.

“Y/n, is that you?” You sighed with relief that you were finally going to be let inside. The door swung open.

“Thank God, I literally--” You froze.

Standing in front of you was not Jungkook.

No.

It was Taehyung.

ᐊ——[ previous ] series navi | masterlist | [ next ]——ᐅ

a/n: yoongi really be melting our hearts like butter. ha. i dont know if my hints and stuff are like...making sense? I hope so lol. more jimin next week i promise! and all you jin and yoongi people just TRUST ME. it’s all coming. ;) as always, thank you for reading & have a great day <3 part 3′s smut pairs are up on the series masterlist! see you next week ;)

taglist: @imluckybitches @gee-nee @missseoulite @hcneybees @kooookie @queenmasterxx @crustycaitlin @virgo-and-libra @un2-verse @winter-melontea @equivocacies @infernal-alpaca @shrimpmsg @meowmeowyoongles @rjsmochii @liltangerined @littlrmills14-blog @issysor @arandomblackgirl @adoringinsanity @giadalin @jeontier

Tags :

bts writers bts smut club bangtanwriters-net btswriterscollective btswritersguild bts x reader jungkook x reader jungkook smut bts yandere yanderebts bts gang au bts smut namjoon smut jungkook scenarios bts scenarios bts series jhope smut hoseok x reader yoongi x reader yoongi smut bangtan smut jungkook x y/n bts mafia au bts pwp jungkook smut rec bts smut rec yandere taehyung yoongi fic recs jungkooksmut jungkook fic rec

860 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

5 years ago

better || one

summary: jimin is your best friend and you wouldn’t want it any other way. or so you thought.

word count: 6,983

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au - fluff/slow burn angst

The first time it happens, you don’t think anything of it. Neither does he.

The hour train ride to Seoul from Incheon wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be. You were seated towards the front exit and all the passengers seemed silent and tired. All you could hear were the sounds of the wind going against the train as you stared outside the window with your face pressed against the glass, admiring the blue sky along with all the cars and buildings.

You were about to close your eyes and drift off to go into a short slumber before the train came to a sudden halt, making you become fully awake. You shook your head, got up and rolled your metallic suitcase on the ground while pulling your phone out of your green hoodie to text your cousin, Taehyung that you safely arrived and asked where he was at.

At this time, you had recently turned seventeen, quietly grieving over the passing of your mother, but four months after her loss, you were forced to pack up everything that can fit in your suitcase to live with your aunt and her family as your father worked abroad, not wanting you to live that same lifestyle.

Your phone buzzed causing you to snap out of your thoughts. To your surprise, he was calling you which wasn’t something he would do often. He would always decline your calls and would just text you back right away. He was one of those people who didn’t want to use their voice over the phone. Not only that, but people couldn’t tell if he was being idiotic or was joking when he asked bizarre questions.

Sliding your thumb to answer his call, you put the phone up to your left ear and stood on the tip of your toes to see if he was nearby. “Hey, where are you? Are you even here?”

“I’m nearby your terminal.” You tried to scan the crowd for your cousin, but it was difficult when everyone was rushing to get on or off the train. “I’m by the posters in the back next to a really short blond dude.” You hear someone in the background get offended as you look far in the back, trying to identify Taehyung and the blond person who he said was next to him. “I think I see you! Do you see me waving?”

Taehyung waved at you and beckoned you to come over his direction as quickly as possible. You ended the call and groaned as you headed towards his way, knowing he wasn’t going to walk towards you. He would have gone to where you were at, but he decided not to go and let you roll your silver suitcase to him and his friend.

“Hey.” You greeted him with a small hug, not wanting to make him uncomfortable in front of the blond boy he was next to. “How are you? How was the train ride? Any problems getting here? Was everything alright? When’s the last time you’ve ate? Are you tired?”

“Besides the fact that my father forced me to move from everything I know and live here, I’m feeling alright. I could go for some of your mom’s rice cakes right now.” He rolled his eyes at you as you pulled away from his hug. His blond friend was staring at you, not knowing what to say or how to even introduce himself. You sighed and nudged Taehyung. “Did you think someone completely stole my identity and appearance or did you just happened to forget what your favorite cousin looked like?”

“Of course not. I just needed to make sure that was you! Besides, you changed your appearance!” He scoffed, trying to make himself sound believable. It had been four months since he had last seen you, and the only thing that was different was that your hair was now longer and you were a little bit taller, but those things weren’t noticeable. It wasn’t like you completely dyed your hair another color and changed the way you dressed. “But god, that would have been super awkward if that had been someone else.”

“Thanks for remembering what I look like when I did nothing,” you deadpanned and looked down at your suitcase. It wasn’t that heavy, but you wanted to complain to give him a hard time. “And thanks for helping me get this. You’re an amazing cousin.”

“You have useful arms and legs that function too!” He argued, getting all agitated. “In my defense, you saw me first and came to my direction before I could go over to where you were.”

“That’s totally what happened.” You chucked as Taehyung’s friend was still staring at you. Compared to Taehyung, he wasn’t that much shorter, perhaps three centimeters shorter, but you weren’t surprised he was being teased and taunted about it. Unlike Taehyung who was wearing all black sweats, he was wearing a vibrant yellow flannel and ripped blue jeans with dark converse. You were actually impressed with his sense of style. “Hi, I’m Y/N.”

“Jimin,” he said with a small smile on his face and pulled his left hand out. Smiling at his small gesture, you reached out and firmly shook his warm hand, examining his soft facial features. “Taehyung’s friend. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

You suppressed a gasp coming out of your mouth once your hand made contact with his. For two seconds, you held onto his hand, feeling a tingly sensation. By the look of his face, you could tell he felt it too and was startled. You hastily let go of his hand and reached to grab the cold handle of the carry-on. “Shall we get going?”

“Right.” Taehyung agreed, grabbing the car keys out of his pocket of his black hoodie. He started walking ahead while you and Jimin walked behind him, side by side. With the corner of your eye, you see Jimin slow down, so you would be able to walk by his side. “The car is nearby, so you don’t have to drag it around much longer.”

You didn’t understand the reason why Taehyung brought his friend to come pick you up. The only reason you could think of on why he brought Jimin here was that ever since your mother’s funeral, everything was not the same with Taehyung. Having a conversation with him was now awkward and silent because all he can think about is saying sorry that your mom died, and that reason was absolutely pathetic. He knew you hated the pity, but that was the only thing he could feel for you.

Everything with him used to be effortless. Although he lived an hour away, he was one of your best friends that you talked to on a daily basis. Of course, he would often tease you like an older brother would do, but he still knew how to be serious and would always try to comfort you whenever needed and you would do the same. But after the funeral, he started to become more worried about you and stopped texting you because he was afraid he would say the wrong things and upset you. He knew you didn’t want to hear any sympathy, so he didn’t say anything at all, and you missed the cousin who would always make you laugh and would ask about your day.

“Here, let me take that. You’ve had a long trip.” He took your suitcase away from you and held it behind him as the three of you wait for the valet. “You know, Taehyung has told me a lot about you.”

“Is that so?” You raised your eyebrows at Taehyung, hoping he didn’t mention anything to make you seem like you were a horrible, embarrassing person. “If it’s anything of what I think it is, It’s definitely not true and probably about himself.”

Jimin laughed at your comment, somehow making you feel a bit at ease with him. He looked at you causing his smile to grow bigger. “Don’t worry, they’re all good things, I can promise you that.”

“Oh really?” You saw Taehyung look back to raise his eyebrows at his friend, giving a look of confusion as he gave the valet his car ticket. Jimin looked back at him, giving the same look. You bit your lower lip and tried not to laugh once you realize that Jimin was just trying to start a conversation with you, but he didn’t know what to say. “Is that so? What things has he said?”

“Well, actually.” Jimin nervously laughed and used his free hand to scratch the back of his neck, trying to think of something to make up on the spot. He was cute, sweet and had the most squishable cheeks you’ve had ever seen. His presence was actually tolerable, understanding why Taehyung brought Jimin instead of the other friends you’ve met before. “I thought that would make you feel a bit more comfortable if I said that, but obviously that plan backfired on my part.”

“Hey.” Taehyung saw a genuine smile on your face, something he hasn’t seen for a long time. The last time he saw that from you was five months ago when the doctors had told you that your mother’s health was improving. He watched how Jimin smiled back at you. “Thanks for trying, Jimin. It means a lot, truly.”

And it really did. You appreciated the fact that he didn’t mention or ask you why you were moving here and tried to make you feel relieved about everything. He was trying to make you at home even though he didn’t even know a single thing about you. For all he knew, you could have been a serial killer, yet he tried his best to make conversation. You liked the fact that he was making an effort to talk to you simply because he wanted to, not because he was forced to.

It seemed like there wasn’t a day when you could go without someone being sorry towards you because of your mom, and it hurt. Of course, you didn’t want to forget about your mom, but you didn’t want someone to remind you constantly about your loss. And you were glad Jimin was shying away from that topic.

The valet quickly brought the car over and quickly went to grab your suitcase out of Jimin’s hand to put into the trunk of the car. “Alright now, everything’s all settled and ready. Drive safe.”

“Roger that, Sir Kimberly Kim.” Your eyes widen as you heard Jimin say the same thing to the valet. You turned your head to Jimin as you get in the front seat of the car. He was staring back at you with a hint of happiness twinkling in his eyes. “No way!”

“No, no, no,” Taehyung repeatedly said, shaking his head at the situation. “This cannot be happening. You guys can’t possibly watch that same crap show he finds funny. I can barely stand him saying those catchphrases.”

There was an old show on the kids’ network that would show these two teen best friends who were both polar opposites. They would argue all the time, but at the end, they solved ridiculous crimes together. It was a show your mother introduced you to at a young age while growing up, and you were absolutely hooked by the first episode where you knew all the catchphrases said in the show. The network hardly showed the re-runs of the show anymore and would show it only on the weekends in the middle of the night, so you were surprised that Jimin somehow knew about it too.

Jimin threw his head back and laughed before looking back into your eyes he found alluring. “I have a feeling we’re going to be great at torturing him.”

“Yeah.” You smiled happily, something you haven’t done in a while and resisted the urge to touch his squishable cheeks. “You have no idea.”

“Gosh, please don’t be one of those couples that make-out in front of me too,” Taehyung teased earning a slap from you and Jimin. “Hey! I’m just saying I wouldn’t be surprised if you guys ever get together at this point.”

The second time it happens, you were both getting more accustomed to each other, and you rolled your eyes because he did too.

Taehyung was running late.

It had been six months since you moved in, and he still wasn’t used to you, living here. For example, there were times when he forgot to take you home from school and times when he had long sport practices, so you had to patiently wait two hours (without a single complaint) for him to be done. There were also times when you had to walk two miles home because he would leave early and would forget to come back to pick you up.

He had texted you that he had forgotten that his sports practice was going to be way longer than usual due to team dinner that night. He sent another text to you saying he had just texted Jimin who was now going back to school to pick you up and that he would make it up to you, something he had said the last six times he forgot about you.

You were more okay with Jimin taking you home, but you couldn’t help but feel a bit nervous since this would be the first time you and Jimin were going to be alone without Taehyung. Over the last six months of you living here, you and Jimin had become good friends, but it never had gotten to the point where the two of you spent time alone. It wasn’t that you were uncomfortable with him, but you were afraid he would be timid with you and not talk at all. You just assumed he talked to you because your cousin was there with you.

“Sorry you had to come back and get me,” you said as you got in the passenger seat of his car. As you put your seat-belt on, he smiled at you. “I’m really fine with waiting for Taehyung. You didn’t have to do this.”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s nothing really. How was your day?” He asked as he started driving and moving his head to the beat of the music playing on the radio. “Did anything new happen?”

“Well, do you remember Hye?” You look all over his car as it was your first time being in it. Jimin’s car was very spacious since he kept his car clean and tidy. There was no papers or trash lying around, and all his CDs were stacked in alphabetical order in the CD compartment next to the passenger seat. It was practically like riding in a new car from the car dealership. “The one I told you and Tae?”

Jimin scrunched his nose and gave you a quick glance before looking back at the road. You noticed that he stopped bobbing his head and clenched the steering wheel. Taehyung had told you that Jimin didn’t really drive much especially with people. You thought it was because he was probably a terrible driver and people always criticized him, but he was actually focused and careful driver, unlike Taehyung who sometimes get road rage over the littlest things and would stop abruptly and pump his brakes all the time to irritate you. “The one who admitted to liking you, like, a week ago?”

“Yeah, his feelings obviously changed today.” You grimaced and bit your lower lip in hesistation. “I feel so bad!”

“Come on, it can’t be that bad. What did you do?”

“I kind of might have accidentally knocked him out in gym really hard in front of the whole class.” The words fumbled out of your mouth quickly.

“You didn’t!” He laughed, congratulating you as if what you did was an accomplishment to be proud of. His melodious laugh was contagious and caused you to start laughing as well. “I can’t believe you actually managed to do that!”

“I didn’t even know I can throw that hard, but, I mean, you would expect him to catch the ball or to move instead of letting it hit his face. I know it was my fault, but I mean, no one would stand there and do nothing if a fast ball was heading towards your face.” Jimin was still laughing, wanting to clap and high five you, but he didn’t take his hand off the wheel. “Hey! It’s not funny.”

“It actually is.” He shook his head and now tapped the tips of his fingers on the wheel, matching the steady tempo of the song. “Gosh, I wish I could have been there to see it.”

“You wish you were there to see me destroy Hye’s pride or wish you saw the girl’s volleyball team practice in their shorts and spandex?” You joked, stifling your laughter as Jimin rolled his eyes and ignored your comment. “I thought you didn’t like driving.”

“I don’t.” He took a quick glance at you before looking back onto the road. “I only drive to school and then to home. After my license expires, I don’t think I’m going to drive anymore and just have other people drive me around. Honestly, driving is scary for me.”

Understanding his point of view, you nodded and tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear. Jimin was a cautious person, and you respected that. There wasn’t anything else you could think of to talk about, so you decided to go with small talk. “How was your day?”

“It was good but probably not as great as yours.” You rolled your eyes at him as he makes a left turn when he should have made a right. “The highlight of my day is actually this conversation.”

“Where are we going?” You asked as he took another left. He was driving down a busy street and slowed down onto a busy street. “I live in the opposite direction, you know?”

“You don’t mind getting some ice cream, do you?” He was starting to slow down even more. “Sorry, I should have asked. But do you mind? It’ll be my treat.”

“That’s really nice of you, but you don’t have to do that. It’s really fine.” You look at the time in the car. “Besides, I don’t want to bother you and waste your time when you could be studying or something.”

“No, I want to,” he said, escalating to a complete stop to the curb. “I want to hang out with you. It’s actually nice having it just the two of us.”

If you had known Jimin was going to be this assertive with you, you would have offered to spend more time with him alone. It seemed like your talks with Jimin seemed endless and were just full of laughter and smiles from the both of you. Sometimes he’d be like that when it was the three of you, but you learned he was more extroverted when it was just the two of you.

You and Jimin both get out of the car, eagerly rushing to get inside. There were some strangers on the sidewalk giving you strange looks as you entered the shop, looking at every inch of the place in awe. “Wow.”

To your left, there was a gift shop with a bunch of ice cream related souvenirs and apparel. The whole shop had round tables all around, all waiting to be filled. There were stairs that lead to the upper level of the building. The upper level seemed like a more relaxed area where there were some high tables along with couches. You wanted to go upstairs and look out towards the window, but you decide not to say anything and followed Jimin. “It’s pretty fancy for a regular ice cream shop. Don’t you think?”

“A tad bit.” Jimin shrugged his shoulders. He sat down on the stool and gestured for you to sit down next to him. He pulled his phone out of his pocket and put it on the granite counter as you wait to be helped. “You haven’t been here before?”

“I never knew such a place like this existed.” Now looking up at the scintillating chandelier that hung above your head, you shook your head. “I can’t believe I’m just coming here now.”

“You make it seem like it’s Paris or something.” You rolled your eyes at his comment. “I thought Tae would have brought you here now. This used to be his favorite place to eat ice cream.” He bit the inside of his cheek, not knowing if you had heard what happened.

“What changed?”

“He slept with the owner’s daughter a few months back. I think it was right before you came here.” He explained awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. “That didn’t end well, obviously.”

“Makes perfect sense.” You nodded in agreement, being nonchalant about what he told you. “Don’t worry, I know all about Tae and his way with girls. It’s kind of disgusting, but I’m cool with it, so no need to act like it doesn’t exist.”

“Thank goodness,” Jimin muttered out as the short shop attendant finally noticed you both and gave a list of options available. “I just didn’t know if you knew.”

Looking down at the menu, Jimin smiled to himself, watching your eyes move as you try to read the whole thing quickly. He watched your eyebrows scrunched together as you try to find a flavor you wanted. “Do you know what you want to order?”

“There’s too many options. I’ll just have whatever you’re getting.” You turned your head and see Jimin raising his eyebrows at you. “What? Is something wrong?”

“What if I just get a vanilla cone for the both of us?” You wrinkled your nose in disgust, hoping he didn’t. To you, vanilla was a bland flavor that you couldn’t stand. Ice cream was supposed to be sweet and colorful, you thought.

“Last time I checked, you’re not that kind of bland guy to get Vanilla.” He chuckled at your comment. “Now, hurry up and order.”

“Are you sure that’s okay?” Jimin always asked you this question quite frequently. It was like he had to ask you permission to do something just in case he was afraid you wouldn’t approve.

“You ask me that a lot.” A smile on his face grew bigger once he saw you bite down on your lower lip, trying to stifle a giggle. “But it’s totally fine. I like all of them honestly and I probably couldn’t choose one.” You raised an eyebrow at him. “What’s with that stupid grin on your face?”

“You’re counting on me to be the decisive one?” He teased, winking at you. “I didn’t know you hold so much faith in me for picking the perfect and tasteful ice creams.”

“I swear, Jimin, if you put a crappy one, the ice cream will not be going down my mouth instead it’ll go down your pants,” you threatened, but Jimin knew you wouldn’t do that. He knew your bark was much worse than your bite.

“Wow, I didn’t know you were that cold. Perhaps I should just order all of them then and see which ones you do like? Will that make you more decisive about ice cream flavors?”

You were going continue the playful banter between the two of you, but you couldn’t respond when the short store attendant had finally come.

“Is the lovely couple ready to order?” The short store attendant exclaimed, waiting for Jimin to order for the both of you. He shortly paused, rolled his eyes, and then returned to his normal self, ordering two scoops of cotton candy ice cream.

It happens for the third time, and Jimin was unfazed and laughed.

As Taehyung was getting busier with his sports practices, you started to become closer with Jimin where hanging out with him after school had become a new routine. Instead of waiting for Taehyung after school, Jimin would find you in the crowded halls after your last class and would take you home, so the two of you would just spend time together there. Jimin didn’t mind if the two of you were just doing homework or watching dramas, he just wanted to spend time with you in any way possible.

For the first few days, Taehyung’s parents found it awkward were that he was there with you instead of their son. They were actually confused that he didn’t come to play video games, but he had came to study and talk to you. It wasn’t a big deal, but his parents made it into one when your aunt had asked Taehyung if he was okay with the two of you one night after dinner when everyone was dismissed and it was his turn to wash the dishes.

You were in your room, having your back leaned against the white wooden door as you listened to every word of their conversation through the thin walls. “You want me to what? I’m not going to tell Jimin to stop coming over here. That’s absolutely insane! He would go ballistic. Why would I do that?”

“We just find it strange that he’s here with Y/N after school instead of you,” you heard your aunt say to Taehyung. She finished washing the glass dishes and talked her son as he was drying the plates with the paper towels. “I mean, he’s your best friend.”

“He’s also hers,” he replied without no hesitation in his voice. “I’m perfectly okay with this because this is harmless Jimin we’re talking about. Jimin, the boy that played dolls with my younger sister. Not only that, but he makes her happy, and that’s what your sister would have wanted for her own daughter. You should focus on that and want that too, especially with what she has been through this year.”

After that day, his parents slowly realized that he was right. They noticed how the two of you were always laughing happily although you two were just in the living room, finishing homework on the long coffee table. They noticed how you were finally smiling more often and were starting to socialize with people, finally opening up since the move. They had been thinking about if this would affect their son’s happiness when they should have focused on yours.

About two months later, Jimin noticed how you weren’t at school one day. He thought you were home with some sickness and were going to return the next day, feeling better, but he then noticed you and Taehyung weren’t there the next day, and that next day had suddenly become a week.

“Where did you and Y/N go?” Jimin asked Taehyung once he returned to school the following week. They were both in library during their free period, sitting silently at one of the round wooden tables in the back of the room. Jimin was pretending to read a book he had randomly picked up from the rack while Taehyung was doing all the homework he had missed without muttering a single complaint or question. “You guys didn’t answer any of my calls or voicemails. Did you guys forget how to pick a phone call?”

“Don’t worry about it. We were at home and were just fine.” Taehyung tediously focused on his math homework. “The answer to this problem is nine, right? I don’t have my calculator out to check.”

“Why were you guys at home? Is she at home now? Or is she in class?” Jimin asked in a hushed voice, ignoring Taehyung’s question concerning his maths assignment. “What happened? Is she okay? Are you okay? Did your charger break?”

“I’m going to take that as a yes.” Taehyung picked up his pencil from the table and started writing the problem down on his white lined sheet of paper. “We’re both perfectly okay. Like I said, don’t worry about it.”

“Why is she home again?” Jimin was worried about you. He didn’t like the tight feeling in his chest when he thought of the horrible scenarios on why you were gone. Had he done something wrong? Why weren’t you answering any of his calls? Were you okay?

“She just misses her mom a lot.” Taehyung wanted to smack his best friend once he saw the confused expression on his face. He grabbed his math textbook and threw it to Jimin who moved to the side to avoid getting hit. The students and librarian gave him a nasty glare and then continued to ignore him and Jimin.

“What was that for?” He asked, trying not to raise his voice in the library.

“It’s been a year since her mom died, idiot.”

Jimin skipped the rest of his afternoon classes and drove to your house after he got a lengthy lecture from Taehyung about how to be a better friend. He knocked on the front door and waited approximately five minutes for you to open the door. He stood outside with a box of cotton candy ice cream and two spoons in his hand. A smile appeared on his face once he saw you. He stared at how your hair was all tangled up and how you had the darkest bags around your eyes, showing you hadn’t slept for about a week. You stood there, wearing your white baggy sweats and bunny slippers with a heavy, green blanket wrapped around you, watching him stare at you. “Let’s talk.”

And the two of you did. Jimin saw the stacks of movies on the coffee table and picked the old version of the Lorax to put in the DVD player. He had a soft smile on his face once he turned around to see you already opening the ice cream he brought. You shared and wrapped the blanket around him, not wanting him to be cold. He talked throughout the entire movie, trying to make you smile and laugh but all you did was sat there, reading the subtitles on the screen and silently listened to all his thoughts.

“My mom loved this movie.” You put the empty box of ice cream down and gulped down whatever was in your throat. Although you and Jimin were close, this was the first time you were talking about your mom. “My dad actually hated it, but he would always watch it with her just to see her all happy and laugh. I was scared to watch it because I thought I would freak out, but I’m glad you were here and talked throughout the whole thing.”

“Of course.” You closed your eyes and leaned your head on his right shoulder as he put his arm around you. His thumb was rubbing the side of your arm in small circles, comforting you. “What was she like?”

“You would have liked her a lot.” He nodded. “She was really funny and laughed way too hard and too much at her own jokes even though they were terrible. And she cursed a lot, but she was still philosophical and appreciative about everything and everyone.” You kept your eyes closed, not wanting to let any water fall from your eyes. You can still hear her voice and picture her face perfectly even though it’s been a year. “She’s a lot like Taehyung actually. We both looked up to her.”

“Was your dad here last week?” Just like your mom, Jimin had never heard you talk about your dad. He actually never heard you talk about your past life and friends from your other town. It seemed like he knew everything about you except where you had came from. The only thing he knew was that he worked abroad.

“Yes.” It was your first time talking about your parents after the move, and it hurt. Taehyung actually had tried to get you to cry and shout about your dad, mom and the move, but you kept your feelings bottled up. You didn’t want anyone hearing about your burdens, but a year had passed, and everything was finally let out. “He came to take me visit my mother’s grave and asked me how I was doing here. He left last night.”

“What does he do?”

“He’s an important executive for this fancy organization. My father used to work for the headquarters here, but started working abroad after my mother got sick to earn more money for her medical bills. I thought he would return to working here, but instead, he worked more and more far away from me.” Trying not to cry, you took a deep breath. You didn’t realize it would be so easy to tell Jimin how you felt and wished you had done it sooner. “I always wondered why he didn’t want to take me and why he wanted me to live here. I wonder if I did something wrong. Perhaps, I would remind him of my mother, but it still hurt that he had left me all alone when I thought we would grieve together. I had to do it all alone.”

Unlike your cousin who would tell you things like ‘everything is going to be okay,’ Jimin didn’t. He listened to you, and that was all you needed. It wasn’t someone would pity and comfort you, but someone who would only listen and that was the comforting you needed. “I’m so glad I met you, Jimin. Thank you for coming into my life.”

You felt your legs intertwined with Jimin’s under the blanket as you slowly drift off to sleep. Jimin’s hand softly untangled strands of your hair, not wanting to disturb you. He kissed the top of your head as he held you tighter. “Sleep well.”

The front door handle rattled for a bit before it was opened. Taehyung’s mom came through the door and took off her black heels. She was about to head to the kitchen to set the groceries down that were in her hand, but she noticed Jimin on the couch with you.

“I hope you don’t mind me being here,” he said quietly. He loved Taehyung’s parents, but he felt awkward to be there after that one night you called him and ranted to him all night about how they didn’t like him here with you. “I was worried about Y/N and wanted to cheer her up a little. I can leave now if you’d like.”

“It’s perfectly fine, Jimin.” She looked down at your sleepy face and chuckled once she saw the corners of your lips was smeared with ice cream. She was trying to get you to sleep for the longest time this week and was relieved to know you eventually fell asleep. “I don’t know what you did, but she’s finally sleeping, and I’m thankful for that. I’m glad both of you have each other even though it’s a little young.”

“I’m sorry?” He heard what she said, but he needed her to repeat it again. Did Taehyung’s parents think you and Jimin were exclusive? Was that the reason why they weren’t fond of him coming over when Taehyung wasn’t home? “What was that?”

“Aren’t you two together?” She emphasized the word together and Jimin laughed at her mistake. He didn’t think it was funny, but he was unfazed and laughed because he didn’t know how to react to her comment. “We just assumed since you spent a lot of time with her after school. I’m sorry.”

“I love her. I really do,” he said, staring at your face as you peacefully slept. This wasn’t the first time he had seen you asleep. There were multiple timers where you accidentally would fall asleep when you were watching them play video games. He admired the way you looked when you were sleeping, and he smiled. “But just not like that.”

From that moment on, that’s what he told everyone when they asked if the two of you were dating or together. He would throw his head back, smile and tell them he liked you platonically.

It’s been six years since the move, and you and Jimin were practically inseparable. Jimin was now sharing a dorm with Taehyung while you lived nearby on your own. The three of you were attending the same university, finishing up your last year together.

It was Friday night, and Hoseok insisted everyone to go to the nearby club to dance and drink. The boys were on the crowded dance floor, dancing and continuously hitting on girls while you and your close friend, Tiffany were at the bar, enjoying your cocktails.

Tiffany was your exact polar opposite. She was raised by two moms in Daegu and spent a lot of her nights partying and socializing with different types of people. While growing up, she played volleyball and the viola and didn’t really have any male friends up until now after you had introduced her to yours. You met her when she took a seat next to you in your public speaking class and would always laugh at the sarcastic remarks she’d made about the professor under her breath. Although she was completely different from you, the two of you became great friends after being partners for a project.

“Be honest with me.” You nodded and started drinking your drink as the music started to get louder. Your favorite thing about her was that she was blunt and always got straight to the point. It was one of the few traits you both shared. “So there hasn’t been a time you’ve thought about sleeping with Jimin?”

Spitting out your drink, you looked at her as if she was crazy. Within the three years you’ve known Tiffany, she was one of the few people that didn’t ask you if you were with Jimin, and you were quite thankful for that. In fact, when you introduced Jimin to her, she had asked for your permission to go out with him as a joke. “You’re kidding, right? He’s Jimin, my best friend! Nothing more, nothing less!”

“Come on!” She threw her head back and laughed. “I’m obviously not the first person who thought about this. Be honest! Have you ever thought about him in that way?”

“Are we actually having this conversation right now? This is completely disgusting!” She gave you a death glare as you rolled your eyes and set the glass on the bar counter. “I mean, no. Not really. There are times when I find him attractive, but that’s the closest thing I’ve thought about him in the way you’re thinking about.”

“You cannot be serious!” She shouted, not caring if the people around her heard the conversation. “You’re telling me that you and Jimin have known each other for years and never kissed or anything?! Not even accidentally when the two of you are drunk and gazing into each other’s eyes at three in the morning? Not even a dirty dream?”

“Never!” You laughed, ignoring your racing heartbeat. It wasn’t a big deal, and you never thought it was. It was actually quite a shock to you when she finally brought the topic up because you had hoped this conversation would never happen between the two of you. “Besides, even if I did have a crush on him, I honestly don’t think I would do anything.”

“You are completely insane, like, please tell me how we’re friends!” You laughed and turned your head to Jimin. He was bending down to whisper something into a short blonde girl’s ear, probably asking her to dance with him or was giving her an invitation to his dorm. “He’s so attractive and would protect you against anything in the world, but you wouldn’t do anything.”

Biting your lower lip, you nodded. “That’s right.”

“Even if the two of you liked each other, you wouldn’t do anything at all?”

“I don’t think so.” You shrugged your shoulders once again. “For many good reasons.”

“Like what?” She scoffed and took a sip of her drink. “And don’t give me any bullshit answers! Give me actual practical and logical answers.”

“One, he would never like me.” All the girls Jimin went out with were all bubbly and knew how to continue a conversation with other people while you only talked to your friend group and would barely interact with other people. They also had to play a sport, while you never bothered playing anything and dedicated your time on studying or working. “I’m pretty sure he sees me as a sister he’s never had.”

Tiffany stared at you for a few seconds and shook her head. “I feel like I’m friends with Stevie Wonder right now. You are truly blind if you cannot see the way Jimin looks at you!”

Ignoring her, you continued, “Two, if I ever gain those feelings, I rather be close to him and be his friend than to ruin everything. I would be hurt if he didn’t reciprocate those kinds of feelings. He’s my best friend, and I am thankful for that. Him being in my life is all I need.”

You turned your head, and she looked at what you were staring at. She watched as Jimin got turned down by the blonde and stared at you as you stared back at him with amusement in your eyes. Even in the most crowded rooms, your eyes would find a way to meet his, and Tiffany can tell that you two were somehow having a conversation with your eyes. “You guys are literally having eye sex right now, and you’re telling me there’s nothing going between you and Jimin?!”

“That’s exactly what I’m telling you.” And that’s what you told everyone because you thought your platonic feelings for your best friend would never change, but it slowly did before you could even realize it yourself.

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

463 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

5 years ago

too young || one

summary: you meet jungkook, a single parent who keeps forgetting to pick up his daughter from school

word count: 2,387

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff/slow burn

It was an hour after school ended when the most precious and cutest little girl knocked on your office door. She was tiny, shorter than your office desk. Her light brown hair was styled into low pigtail braids, and there was a big red flower in her hair that matched the red dress she had on. Her navy blue light up shoes were just as bright as her shining hazel eyes. “Hi, my name is Jules. Can you call Jungkook to pick me up?”

The smile on your face disappeared when she tells has been waiting outside for an hour to go home. You gave her some water and let her play with a Rubik's cube as you try to contact her parent, Jungkook. He wasn’t picking up, so you decide to look at her emergency contacts. You were surprised to see six other people listed on her file as family friends and were even more amazed that none of them were girls. It looked like she only had male figures in her life. You had never seen a support system as large as well.

When you dialed Jin, he picked up on the first ring. As soon as you mentioned Jules not being picked up from school, he quickly mumbled that he’ll be on his way as fast as he could and thanked you. He hung up, and you looked at Jules who put the toy down on your desk. “Jin will be coming.”

“Uncle Jin?” You nodded with a small smile on your face, and she smiled back. “He bought me these shoes for Christmas last year! They light up when I move.”

After you called Jin, you and Jules went outside to sit on the school bench in front of the curb. She was quietly humming to herself and could not sit still. She constantly swung her feet and moved her head side to side. "Sweetie, do you know where your dad is?”

“Jungkook? He works a lot, but he loves me a lot too.”

“Does this happen a lot?”

“Does what happen a lot?” She scrunched her nose in confusion.

“Has he ever left you here before?”

Before she could answer, a black SUV pulled up. The car came to a stop, and a tall male with dark brown hair and broad shoulders came out of the driver seat. “Uncle Jin!”

Jules ran towards Jin where he bent down quickly to give her a big hug. He asked her about her day and complimented her shoes while fixing some strands of her hair. “Do they still light up?”

He stood up to stomp both his feet, acting as if his brown leather shoes were the ones that could light up. Jules laughed and jumped to show Jin her shoes, and to you, that was like hearing and seeing the most pure thing ever.

“Hi, I am so sorry! I hope I didn’t make you stay here for her,” he apologized to you as he held Jules’s hand and opened the backdoor to put Jules in the car seat. “If I had known Jungkook couldn’t pick her up, I would have done it as soon school was over.”

“I couldn’t get a hold of him, so I apologized if I bothered you.” He buckled her seat belt and closed the door. “Is there something I have to worry about? Like will this happen again? I would just hate for her to wait again all alone.”

“I will make sure that Jungkook picks her up the next time.” Again, he apologized. “I think he’s just stuck at traffic or work. He’s still new to all of this.”

You raised your eyebrows. “New at what? Being a parent? For being responsible for his daughter? To remember she needs to go home after school?”

Jin opened his mouth to say something, but instead, he released a tired sigh. “If it happens again, please do call me or Jimin. He should also be in the emergency contacts. The rest of the contacts live out of town.”

“Thank you, but I really hope we do not have to call three different people to make sure Jules is able to go home.”

___

The next week, Jules knocked on your door again but this time, her hair was styled into two dutch braids. Her baby pink hair ties matched her pink skirt while her blue shirt matched with her shoes. She sat down and pulled the game, connect four out of her light purple backpack that had small white unicorns all over it. “I’ll be red.”

Her file was still on your desk, so you opened it and dialed Jungkook’s number on your cellphone. You put your phone up to your ear, and as it rang, you got up and placed the yellow piece in the center. Jules stared at the one piece for a while before placing her red piece on top of yours.

When it went straight to voicemail, you immediately called Jin’s number and then placed another yellow piece to the left. It automatically went straight to voicemail as well, and you looked down at Jimin’s number.

“Is Uncle Jin coming?” She asked as she put a red piece on top of yours again. “He always beats me at this game.”

“I think Jimin is picking you up today,” you said with the slight annoyance in your tone of voice. “Does he play this game as well?”

“Not good.” She smiled. “I beat Jimin at this game a lot.”

“I love that energy. Remember to keep that,” you said right before Jimin picked up. You placed a yellow piece to the right this time, making three in a row; it doesn’t matter where the next game piece goes because you won either way. “Hello? I am calling about Jules. She hasn’t gotten picked up from school yet, and I was wondering if you would be able to since I cannot contact Jungkook or Jin at this time.”

Just like Jin, Jimin said he’ll be here as quickly as he could, thanked you and hung up.

“How old are you?”

Jules put the red piece on the left side before realizing she lost. She took out all the pieces and prepared to set up for another game. “Six! How old are you?”

“Not six.” You smiled and let her go first. She copied your strategy and placed her red piece in the middle. You follow her lead and let her win to see the excitement on her face. “Nice job.”

“I like to win.”

“I do too.”

After two games, you held Jules’s hand and walked her to towards the blond man that was walking towards the building. He was shorter than Jin, but still tall compared to you. “Jules!”

“Uncle Jimin!” It was literally déjà vu. The same thing happened last week except with a different person. She ran towards him, and the man bent down to give her a hug. He rubbed her back, and he pulled back to look at her face. “Do you want to play connect four later?”

“Sure thing! I made your favorite soup today too, so you can eat that later.” She clapped and jumped up and down excitedly, showing off her light up shoes. “Hey! Those aren’t the shoes I bought you!”

“Yeah because Uncle Jin gave me shoes that light up! See!” She kept jumping up and down. “Do you see?”

“Yes I do!” He put his hand on her shoulders to make her stop. “Are you dizzy? Are you okay?” She nodded. “Go to the car, kiddo. I’ll meet you there.”

“Bye teacher!” She shouted as she started running towards the blue SUV in the parking lot. “I’ll come back to school tomorrow!”

“Thanks for letting me know that she was here.” He had a soft voice, and you can tell that he felt bad that this had to happened. “It really means a lot.”

“That is my job as principal,” you remarked. “Teaching and taking care of all the students.”

“Right,” he agreed. “Look, before you make any assumptions, Jungkook does take care of Jules. I mean, she’s happy, is fed, goes to school and everything. It’s just that he’s struggling with his job right now that’s not letting him out to pick Jules up.”

“And they don’t let him contact any of her six emergency contacts to pick her up?” You crossed your arms. You were always a happy and soft-hearted person, and you hated making someone feel bad. “I know it’s not your fault, but the thing is school ends the same time like it always does. He should know that by now.”

“He really does try to find someone to take her home.”

“I suppose I trust your word.”

____

A few days later, Jules was back in your office again, but this time, she brought a deck of playing cards. Her hair was put into a single french braid, and she was wearing white dress with a blue denim jacket that matches her white converse. “Do you have any fives?”

“Go fish.” She picked a card from the deck and sat up straight to try to peek over your cards. “Are you cheating?”

“No!” She laughed and looked down at her cards. “Can you at least give me a hint of what you have?”

“Do you have any twos?” You used the same playful tone as she did, and she laughed while handing you a card. “What about fours?”

“Goldfish,” she replied. You thought that it was cute, that she always insisted to say goldfish instead of go fish. “Who’s coming today? Should I guess? Should I be scared?”

“Jin is coming.” You put the cards faced down on the table. “Are you close to Uncle Jin?”

“Well, I see him a lot because he picks me up, you know?” You nodded. “I also see Uncle Jimin and Uncle Hobi a lot because of my cousins, Hye and Lia. They’re six years old like me.”

“Do you have any more cousins?”

“Does this mean I win if you quit?” You laughed and nodded as she happily picked up the cards. She put a rubber band around the deck and put them in smallest pocket of her backpack. “I have Suzy and Min, but they’re babies. And Alex is too old.”

“Do you know what your dad does to not pick you up?” Your conversation was interrupted when you see Jin by your door, ready to knock. “You ready to go, Jules?”

“Yes!” She got out of her chair and waved goodbye to you as she went towards Jin.

He slightly covered her ears. “I can promise you that Jungkook isn’t a drug dealer or anything. He’s a good parent, and good parents do make mistakes here and there.”

“Another time, I will have to meet with him myself,” you warned him before he went out the door.

“I will make sure he gets that message.”

___

He did not get the message.

Although you liked spending time and playing games with Jules, you still had to call Jin and Jimin four more times to pick her up. Finally, you personally called Jungkook’s work place and asked the secretary to give him the message that he will have to meet you right before school ended.

A young man with a black fancy suit knocked on your office door. His dark chocolate hair was all fluffy and wavy; you couldn’t tell if he styled it like that or if it was naturally that messy. He had the most alluring brown eyes you had ever seen. “Hi.”

“You must be Jeon Jungkook. Please sit down.” You pointed to the chair right in front of your desk. “How are you? You seem tired.”

“I am,” he replied softly as he took a seat and put his hand out to shake yours. “But I don’t think we’re here to talk about how tired I am. We’re here to talk about Jules.”

“Yes, well, do you know what day it is?” You asked.

“Yes?” He blatantly said. “It’s the first day of October.”

“That means last month I had to call you and your family more than six times to pick up Jules just so she can go home.” He released a disappointed sigh. “That number should be zero, not ten. She should have transportation ready for her whether it is you who is picking her up or family friends.”

“I know,” he said formally and looked down at his hands in his lap. “I will do better this time and make sure it does not happen again. I’m sorry to inconvenience you.”

“Do you understand the responsibility of making sure she is safe and picked up from school? Because from your track record right now, it doesn’t seem like it.”

“Do you work the same hours everyday?” He asked. “Because I actually don’t. I work at a company thirty minutes away from here. Sometimes I work from three in the afternoon to seven in the evening, and other days, I work eighteen hours,” he explained. Just by the sound of his voice, you could tell he was overworked, tired and hurt. “There were days I didn’t even see Jules. I stepped down from my position two months ago, and yesterday was my last day.”

“I didn’t know that.” You struggled to speak. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. You didn’t know,” he replied with a small smile on his face, but you could tell he forced it. “Knowing that would not work with Jules’s schedule, I gave up what I loved because parents have to sacrifice for their kids. I’ll be working more flexible hours and from now on, you don’t have to worry if she gets home, because she will be getting picked up by me.”

You gave him a small smile and nodded. “I’m glad to hear that.”

“I appreciate you for spending time with her instead of turning her away. She’s real thankful for it, for everything.” You chuckled at his comment. “Is there anything else that you wanted to talk about?”

“That is all, thank you.” You thought that was the last time you would see him, but the next thing you knew, you saw Jules in your office the next day, waiting to go home.

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

1K notes View Post

jeonggukookies

5 years ago

too young || two

summary: after forgetting to pick up his daughter, single parent jungkook proves he’s a good parent on your birthday.

word count: 2,027

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff/slow burn

one || two

“Can you help me with homework?” Jungkook’s daughter, Jules asked as you were typing an email about a staff meeting. You looked at her and saw she was biting the tip of her purple pencil eraser. “I need help.”

“Of course.” You were right next to her and looked down at her sheet of paper. Her assignment was learning how to spell the pictures that were being shown. “Which one do you need help with?”

“This one.” She pointed at the picture of the yellow flowers. “I have to spell it, but they’re just flowers. I don’t get why there’s two blanks.”

“Well, there’s more than one, right?” She nodded, still biting the tip of her eraser. “What do we do to the word if there’s more than one?”

“Add an s,” she replied.

“Right, so that makes it flowers, and I think flowers fit in the second blank because there’s seven letters.” She smiled and started writing on the paper. “Do you notice anything else about the flowers?”

“They’re ugly.” You scoffed at her comment and bit your lower lip to prevent anymore noises to come out of your mouth. “But that’s only four letters. It has to be six.”

“What else have you learned in class?” You asked.

“You just learned colors, remember?” You turned around and see Jungkook in another black suit. He was leaning against your office door, with golden star balloons in his right hand. “Hi.”

“New record, you’re only twenty minutes late,” you quipped. There was slight annoyance in your voice, but you were glad he was doing a better job at picking up his daughter on time now. “Let’s try to make it to ten next time.” He chuckled, having a small smile on his face. “Everything going okay, kiddo?”

Jules had started packing up, putting all her papers into one red folder. She zipped her purple backpack, got off the chair and ran towards Jungkook with her backpack in her hands. “I’m happy! Are we going to get chicken feet?”

“Anything you want,” he said. “Did you thank Y/N for her help?”

“Thank you, miss! Do you want to come with us? We’re having chicken feet for my birthday!” She said with the biggest smile on her face. “Is that okay, Jungkook?”

His mouth was slightly parted, not knowing what to say. He blinked and looked at you, shrugging his shoulders. “Is that okay with you?”

“Maybe next time,” you lied. There was nothing morally wrong with going out with them, but you felt uncomfortable spending time with her and Jungkook outside of school. “I have some work to do for tomorrow.” ____

You ended up sitting across from Jules as her and Jungkook sat on the other side of the booth. They were out of the clothes you saw them in earlier. Jules undid her braid, making her have wavy hair and was wearing a pink sweatshirt with a tiara on her head. Jungkook was out of his suit and was now wearing a navy blue button up with a purple party hat on his head. They were both enjoying spicy chicken feet while you were eating bulgogi.

Somehow, your favorite restaurant had to be full, and there were no tables for you to eat alone. And of course, somehow, Jungkook and Jules happened to be there to celebrate her birthday, so they offered you to sit down with them.

“Thank you for this.” You covered your month as you finished chewing. “It means a lot. I’m sorry if I’m intruding now.”

“Is that your favorite food?” Jules asked with her mouth full, almost being incomprehensible. You smiled and nodded at her. “I like that too!”

“Did you get your work done?” Jungkook asked. “It seemed like you left like five minutes after us.”

“Yes.”

“That’s great.” He picked up a chicken feet with his chopsticks. “I’m sorry if this is uncomfortable for you.”

“The same for you,” you said. “Do you always go out to eat here for Jules’s birthday?”

“Well, last year we spent it with my cousins, and that was a big mistake,” Jules answered which made you and Jungkook laugh. “Too many people. I hated it. There was too much noise.”

“We have a big family,” he explained. “Already, she has six uncles and that’s not including their wives and kids, you know?”

You wondered why both Jules and Jungkook word things the way they do. He doesn’t say he has six brothers or family friends, but instead said Jules has six uncles. She doesn’t call Jungkook Dad, but will rather call him by his first name. They don’t mention anything about Jules’s mother either.

“Jungkook!” Jules pulled on his sleeve and pointed ahead. Her eyes were lit up like a Christmas tree. “The guy left the piano! Can you go play and sing? I want to hear a song!”

“You sing?” You questioned with a small smile on your face. “I didn’t expect that.”

“No, I don’t.” He nervously chuckled as he carefully took Jules’s tiny hand off his sleeve. “I wouldn’t call it that either. I never sing.”

“What are you talking about?” Jules raised her eyebrows and tilt her head slightly. “You’re a songwriter! Of course, you sing all the time! You sing when you’re cooking, cleaning, driving, writing, getting ready and every day when you do my hair and before I go to bed.”

Although he couldn’t pick up his daughter on time, you regret thinking that he was a bad parent. You didn’t know what happened behind closed doors after school. You didn’t imagine he would somehow know all these kinds braids and then learn how to sing to her at night. You didn’t imagine him knowing what she learned in class and didn’t think he would take her out to a fancy birthday dinner.

“I’ll sing to you tonight, okay?” Jules groaned and had a pouty look on her face, making you laugh once again. “I promise.”

“You’re a songwriter?” You asked.

“And you’re a teacher,” he deadpanned, causing you to roll your eyes. He smiled and let out a small sigh. “I was an executive producer, but I stepped down to this position.”

“Do you miss it?” You remember how he talked about how he loved his job, but in order to keep Jules happy, he made the sacrificed doing something else.

He closed his eyes for a moment. Perhaps, he was recalling the memories and the feeling of his job before or perhaps, he was comparing which jobs was harder and easier. In a small voice, he said, “I think I’ll always long for it.”

Before you could ask anything else, the waiter comes to your table with the black check book. You were going to reach into your purse and pay for the whole thing, but Jungkook beat you to it. He placed a few bills onto the table as a tip, grabbed the book, stood up, mouthed, ‘Don’t worry about it’ and followed the waiter.

“What a show off!” Jules scoffed and crossed her arms. ____

Your night with Jungkook continued as your car didn’t start and you had to call a tow truck to get your car. “I’m really sorry again.”

“You have nothing to be sorry about.” You were in the passenger seat of his grey SUV. You were glad that he wasn’t that parent who had some kind of sports car that was unsafe for kids. “I don’t mind really. I’m just going to drop off Jules first, so she can sleep in her bed.”

Looking behind, you saw Jules cuddling with her fluffy white blanket that had dogs with Christmas hats on it. She was trying her best to not fall asleep, but her eyes kept shutting so often. “You’re going to leave her by herself?”

“Oh no.” He took a quick look at you before looking back onto the road ahead of him. “Before I got into the car, I texted Danielle to come over and look after her when I drop you off.”

“Oh.” You nodded acting as if you knew who she was.

“She’s Jin’s older daughter,” he clarified, making your confusion go away. “She lives down the street from us.”

Again, he didn’t say Jin’s family lived down the street, but said Jin’s daughter lived down the street. “She doesn’t live with him?” You were being nosy, and you hated it. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to be-”

“Invasive?” He suggested.

Your jaw dropped and released a scoffed. “I was going to say intrusive.”

“It’s fine.” He laughed. “It’s nothing serious. She moved in with her friends to be closer to her university.”

The car finally pulled into a driveway. The house was very modern and fancy that you could not believe your eyes. It seemed like both the house and car was probably five times worth more than your annual salary. “Jules used to live closer until recently.” “Wow.” You stared out. “You two live here?”

“That hard to believe?” He joked and then beckoned the girl outside with brown hair and blue jeans overalls to come over.

“You are such a show off,” Jules mumbled as her face was resting against the glass window. She was startled once the automatic door started to open. Her eyes widen as she saw the girl that came over. “Dani!”

“Hi kiddo,” she said as she unbuckled the seat belt of Jules’s carseat. Once the seat belt was off, Jules jumped into her arms. “Let’s go inside.”

“Are you still going to sing to me, Kook?” Jules asked.

“Of course. I’ll be back very soon,” he promised her.

“Bye Jungkook! Bye miss!” Dani had a confused look on her face when she heard the second goodbye from Jules. She then gasped once she saw you in the passenger seat. She winked at you and then at Jungkook before pressing the button to close the back door.

“I’m sorry about Dani,” he immediately apologized right as the door closed. He pulled up his GPS, and you tapped the screen to put your address in. “I don’t think she’s seen me with any person, but Jules.”

“That’s totally fine.” You shrugged as he started driving. “I get it.”

“If you don’t mind me asking, why were you alone tonight?” He gave you another look, waiting for your answer. “A lot of people usually don’t eat alone, especially on their birthday.”

You were taken back by his comment. He looked back at the road and told you that Jules mentioned that you and her had shared the same birthday. He didn’t think you would want to be by yourself.

“To be frank, I haven’t made any friends yet, and I’m still new town,” you said. “I really liked that restaurant and didn’t have a problem eating alone until it got full tonight. So thank you for inviting me to your table. It means a lot.”

“Yeah, of course.” The rest of the car ride was just pure silence. To you, it wasn’t the silence that was awkward, but it was a silence that made you feel comfortable. There was no need to talk or to make conversation. It felt like everything was fine on its own.

“Thank you for dropping me off.” Unlike Jungkook, you lived in an affordable apartment building nearby the school.

“Do you want me to walk you to your door?” He asked, ready to take off his seat belt for you.

“Oh no, that’s okay.” You felt your heart skip a beat. You awkwardly let out a laugh. “I can just walk to the door myself. There’s no need for you to get out and then get back in.”

“I just don’t want you to be suddenly taken away before you could reach the front doors,” he joked again. You shook your head and laughed. “Thank you for taking care of Jules.”

“Is this my birthday present? You finally picking her up on time?”

“You’re funny.” He turned his head to look at you. His brown eyes met yours, and the silence was back. The only thing that was heard was your heart suddenly beating. “Goodnight. Happy birthday.”

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

540 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

better || two

summary: jimin thinks trying on wedding dresses will cheer you up after a night of disaster

word count: 4,131 (hi guys i am so sorry it’s been seven months but here’s chapter two!)

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au angst/fluff/slow burn

one || two

“Jimin, come on!” You shouted over the loud music blaring from the bathroom. It had been over five minutes since you started pounding on the white wooden door for Jimin to come out of the bathroom. “When I said ‘take your time,’ I didn’t actually mean it! I still need to get ready!”

“Everything takes time!” He yelled back, causing you to groan. The door was suddenly swung opened. He looked at you with his red towel in his right hand, drying his black hair. “Would you like to come in? I just need to dry my hair.”

You scoffed and walked in. “I can’t believe you’re asking me if I would want to come to my own bathroom.”

“I think you mean, our bathroom,” he joked, trying to make you smile.

“You don’t live here.” Rolling your eyes, you grabbed your curling wand from the drawer. You plugged the wand in the outlet and then lowered the volume of Jimin’s music coming from his small black portable speaker. “If it’s ever this loud again, it’s going into the toilet.”

“What crawled up your ass?” You gave him a death glare as he stared back at you in the mirror. He was wearing a white long sleeve shirt with light-blue ripped jeans. “Everything okay?”

“Anna just broke up with Hobi, so guess who’s coming to the club tonight.” Jimin groaned.

As much as you loved Hobi, you were not the biggest fan of brokenhearted Hobi. It wasn’t because he would cry, rant and sulk about his breakup; it was because he would turn to alcohol and sex and would go too crazy for a good week. He becomes that one lightweight uncle that drinks way too much and spills everyone’s secrets at family reunions. In fact, you and Tiffany first met Hobi three years ago. You two were in line for the girls’ bathroom, and not wanting to wait any longer, you kicked the door open to find him drunk, puking on the floor. You had to drag him out, made him drink a bunch of water and made several dozen calls on his phone, trying to find someone to pick him up to take him home. Eventually, his friend answered the call, laughed, apologized and picked up Hobi ten minutes later.

The next day, as you were leaving your business math class, you heard someone screaming your name across the hall. You turned around and saw his friend beckoning you to come towards him, Hobi and three other guys. Hobi apologized, thanked you for what you had done and offered to take you out to make it up to you.

Agreeing, you ate with Hobi and was formally introduced to his friends, Jungkook (the friend that picked him up), Namjoon, Yoongi and Seokjin. As you ate, you realized you all had a lot in common and continued to spend time with them more often, inviting them to go out and eat, see movies and more. After some time, you then introduced them to Tae and Jimin, creating a close friend group between everyone.

Typically when Hoseok drank excessively, Taehyung and Namjoon took responsibility to take care of him, making sure he didn’t do anything stupid or something he would regret later. They were fine with being the parent of the night as everyone else had fun, drinking.

But that night, Taehyung was in Japan for another week, finishing his work study course while Joon was out of town for the weekend, visiting his family, and when they were gone, it had to be you, who took care of Hobi.

“Do you want me to take care of him tonight?” Jimin asked as he put the towel on the glass shower door to dry. He stood behind you and grabbed the curling wand from the counter. “I don’t have to drink tonight.”

“Thanks.” You watched Jimin grab a small section of hair from the top of your head and wrap it around the wand. You never asked him to curl your hair, but he always did and when does it, he touches your hair so softly that you can’t feel it. Stylists always pulled on your hair and sometimes burned you, but Jimin never did. He was always careful with you. “And it’s fine. I’ll be on Hobi duty.”

“Are you sure?” He held the wand in place for fifteen seconds before letting go. He moved on to the next section of your hair. “This is my final offer. Going once, going twice.”

“I got it.” He repeated the curling your hair again. “Besides, he loves getting drunk with you, and you know that.”

Looking at Jimin in the mirror, you admired the sight of him curling your hair as he tilted his head back and laughed at your comment as if it was the funniest thing he had ever heard.

_________

“How’s your night, Princess?” Jin teased as he came next to you at the bar. You noticed he was probably the least drunk out of everyone. He was wearing a regular black t-shirt and black jeans. “Having fun yet?”

“You’re so funny.” You mocked him with the same tone of voice, causing him to smile. “It’s going absolutely terrible, but thanks for asking.”

“What’s wrong?” You didn’t need to open your mouth to answer his question. Your finger pointed at Hobi and Jimin; they were both about four feet away from you, buying another round of shots. “Thank God, I don’t have to handle those two tonight.”

“I haven’t even figured out how I’m going to get them back to my apartment. Maybe I need a tranquilizer?” You watched as both of them finish the shots. “Assuming, they don’t end up in the hospital.”

“At this rate, Hobi is going to ring that bell to buy shots for everyone,” Jin joked.

“Oh, trust me, he’s tried.” You didn’t know if the goal for tonight is to get Hobi back at your place in one piece or if it was to make sure he doesn’t ring that bell, but you pulling him away from the bell was awfully hard. “Twice.”

“Do you want me to smack some common sense into him?”

“At least not yet. I’m hoping at least one person tries to hit on him, so he can embarrass himself,” you joked. “How’s your night going?”

“Fine, I guess. I don’t really care,” he said. “I just wanted to check up on you and make sure you’re okay.”

“Please don’t tell me that’s your way of flirting,” Hoseok slurred as he stumbled in front of you and Jin with a drink in his hand. “You know you can do better than that.”

“Better as in what?” You crossed your arms.

“I’m saying that I don’t want you two to sleep together tonight. I mean, I prefer you guys don’t do it at all, but if you’re going to do it, don’t do it tonight,” he ranted slowly. “I really don’t to hear your loud moans through your thin-ass walls. I actually want some sleep tonight, you know?”

“Excuse me?” Noticing your confused face, Jimin came right next to him, took the drink away from Hobi’s hand and drank it himself. Hobi was too drunk to notice what had just happened. “I think it’s time for you to stop drinking, buddy.”

“You’re so loud,” Hobi exaggerated, imitating a high pitch sound of a moan. People started to stare as you tried to hush him, but he kept moaning.

“This isn’t the time or place,” Jin warned, not wanting Hobi to say the wrong thing. “We don’t need to talk about this right now.”

“That you and Y/N hooked up?” Hobi blurted out. “Why can’t we talk about that?”

“What are you talking about?” Jimin asked as he saw your eyes widen at Hobi’s sudden confession. His head turned to you, expecting an answer. “What is he talking about?”

“I have no idea,” you lied. “He’s drunk.”

“You and Jin hooked up two months ago, remember?” He started screaming in the club. “I can’t be the only one remembering this. Here, let’s get Yoongi. I bet he remembers. Yoongi!”

“You guys what?!” You raised your eyebrows at Jimin’s sudden attitude change. He wasn’t the type to yell at anyone; he always tried to calm everyone down by awkwardly telling jokes. In fact, you couldn’t remember the last time you heard him yell. “You guys hooked up?!”

“Oh shit.” Hobi was finally coming to realization with what was being said. “I forgot we weren’t supposed to tell Jimin.”

“What?!” Jimin’s tone of voice started getting louder. “You guys lied to me?”

“It just sort of happened.” Which wasn’t really a lie, but not the truth either. You and Jin were both at his place, getting drunk of some store bought wine as everyone else was out on a date that night. You complained to Jin how you missed having sex, and as a joke, Jin suggested he could change that.

“It’s not a big deal,” Jin reassured him as he stood next to you. “It was a one time thing.”

“Just wait until Tae finds out!”

“Dude.” Hoseok stressed the word out. “Who do you think found them and told us not to tell you?”

One of the most embarrassing moments of your life was when you and Jin were making out that next morning, about to make that one time thing a two time thing, and as you moaned loudly, Taehyung walked in, asking if Jin was okay. He really thought your moan was his.

That feeling of embarrassment did not leave until weeks after. It wasn’t like you were naked or hadn’t kissed guys in front of your cousin before, but it wasn’t something you wanted him to see, hear or know. You also didn’t want him or any of the other boys to subtly make any jokes about you moaning (but of course, they did).

Taehyung was mortified as he gathered you and Jin into the living room with everyone, except Jimin; he was still sleeping in his room. You and Jin had to explain what happened and that you guys only saw each other as friends. Taehyung then made you and Jin agree that it would never happen again and made everyone swore not to tell Jimin. No one asked why, but we agreed not to.

“You guys slept together,” Jimin said in a low voice, still louder than the music around him. “I can’t believe you guys did that.”

“What?” You were taken back by his comment. Was he mad that everyone didn’t tell him what happened? Or was he mad at the fact you and Jin had hooked up? He couldn’t have been mad at that, but it sounded like that.

“I can’t do this.” Jimin grabbed a random drink next to him and splashed all the liquid onto Jin. He threw the empty glass onto the ground, pushed Hoseok out of his way and angrily walked away.

“Jimin!” Jin called out. He was about to go after him, but you grabbed onto his shoulder and shook your head. “Shouldn’t we get him?”

“Leave him, he’s drunk,” you said. “He’s probably getting a taxi to go back to his place, and if not, he’ll call me to get him. He’ll be okay.”

“Yo! What a crazy night, guys!” Hoseok screamed as he rang the bell, having everyone cheer for him and the free drinks. “Free drinks!”

______

“Please don’t be mad at me,’ he said. “I know being drunk is not an excuse, but I really was drunk. I don’t know what came over me.”

Shopping was something Jimin actually enjoyed doing, especially with you. Although you would complain and try to rush him out of the dressing room all the time, he liked all the jokes you made and all the honest feedback you gave him. Your opinion really influenced him. More than once, your opinion had saved him from public embarrassment from his friends and everyone else he was trying to impress. Everyone has some piece of clothing they regret buying, except Jimin.

“I thought you said you were going to make it up to me.” After getting off work, you and Jimin were at the mall, walking around, arms linked with each other. He apologized and told you that he wanted to make it up to you. “Typically when that happens, I pick and enjoy what we do. And last time I checked, you like shopping and I don’t.”

“I’m here to pay for whatever you want, and I promise I won’t get a single thing for myself unless I have special permission from you. Consider this as an extra birthday present from me.” Jimin went all out for your birthday, but you couldn’t blame him when you did the same. When his birthday came around, you bought him seven expensive presents for each day of the week he was born, and he would do the same for you; it had became a natural thing to do for each other.

“You don’t have to do that,” you said. “I just want you to apologize to Jin and Hobi though.”

“But first, I need to say sorry to you for ruining your night, and this is my way of saying sorry.” He shrugged. “Besides, you really need new clothes for your birthday.”

“My clothes are perfectly fine!” You argued, playfully hitting his arm.

“Where to?” He asked.

“I really don’t need any new clothes,” You repeated.

“Let’s just have fun and try things on then,” he suggested.

He suddenly stopped walking causing you unlink your arm with his. You gave him a confused look, not understanding why he stopped. He rolled his eyes and nod his head towards the store you two were in front of.

“Jimin, no! Not today. We aren’t doing this,” you whined.

“Come on! It’ll be fun! You love watching Say Yes to the Dress.”

“Are you crazy? I am not trying on wedding dresses for fun!” As he desperately tries to pull you in, you tried to pull Jimin in the other direction, hoping not to rip the sleeve of your shirt. “Anyone seeing this?! He’s trying to hold me hostage against my own will!”

“I’m not!” Jimin eventually got you on your feet and pushed you into the store. You two sat on the first unoccupied chairs and waited for someone to come.

“Hi. Are we looking at wedding dresses today?” The sales associate asked. She was wearing in a black business suit with black heels.

“Yes, we are looking for dresses today!” He declared loudly for everyone to hear. “She wants something very simple, but not too basic. No mermaid dresses, beaded tops, corsets or anything with any ridiculous design.”

“Oh god,” you mumbled under your breath, thinking you could not take another minute of this.

"I think I can help you with that.” She laughed and shook her hand out. “My name is Kim.”

“I’m Jimin, and this is Y/N.”

“I’ll have you follow me into a dressing room, and Jimin, if you find any dresses Y/N might like, try to find me.”

After a couple minutes of waiting in the dressing room, you heard a knock on the door. The door slightly opened, and Kim walked in with one sleeved wedding dress, one ball gown weeding dress and one a-line wedding dress in her hands. “I have three dresses for you.”

“Wow,” you blurted out as she hung each of them. You weren’t really a fan of dresses, but something about wedding dresses made you want to try them on. “These are all so pretty.”

“I’m glad you like them.” She smiled. “Do you know which one you want to try on first?”

The sweetheart lace A-line wedding dress caught your eye first. It was exactly how Jimin described your taste: simple, but not too basic. The dress wasn’t pure white, but it was ivory blush color. You weren’t a fan of floral, but you loved the lace floral design on the dress. You reached out to touch the material and admired the dress. “I think this one.”

As you started removing your jeans and sweater, Kim turned around to give you some privacy. She was getting the dress out of the bag and off the hook, ready to help you when you were ready to try on the dress. You laughed, but you liked her presence. “How long have you and Jimin been together?”

“I’m sorry, what?” You froze. “Did you say me and Jimin?”

She turned around and unzipped the back zipper for you. She held the dress as you got into it. “You two are so adorable.”

“We’re just friends,” you said quickly as she pulled the dress up. “We’re not dating.”

“Oh!” She furrowed her eyebrows together, trying to understand the situation. “I’m sorry, but I thought you two were. Usually, couples shop for wedding dresses together.”

“I’m not getting married either. I’m just making him happy by trying on wedding dresses.” She zipped up the zipper as you adjusted your hair, making sure it wasn’t in the way.

“You guys would look together.” The whole atmosphere became awkward, and you wanted to slap Jimin for making you go through this alone. He was better at telling people you two weren’t dating, while you always made everything more awkward. “Have you two dated?”

“No.” You let out an awkward laugh. “I’m not really his type anyways.”

You remember when you used to get overwhelmed when people asked about your relationship with Jimin. You felt as if you were only known as Jimin’s girl rather than an actual human being.

“Just say I don’t like you like that, and just change the subject to show them how amazing you are,” he said.

“He doesn’t like me like that,” you repeated what Jimin told everyone.

“But do you?” She asked. “Do you like him like that?”

When people asked you that question, you immediately always said that the thought of you and Jimin dating was never a possibility. You would always tell them no and move on from the conversation, but when Kim asked you right there, in that room of wedding dresses, you had to think about your feelings.

Was there something actually there that felt something more for your best friend? Did you like spending time with Jimin? Yes, but all best friends enjoy their time with their best friend. Do you feel the happiest with Jimin? Of course, but all best friends feel happy with their best friend. Do you think about Jimin constantly? Yes, but even friends think about their friends.

“Are you married?” You asked her as she was in front of you, adjusting the dress.

“Yes.” She smiled. “Almost 20 years.”

“How did you know he was the one you wanted?”

“He was my best friend,” she answered. “But I noticed that I always thought of him for the smallest of things, and I didn’t want anyone else in front of me at the altar. I wanted to spend my time with him the most.”

“That’s beautiful.”

“Is that how you feel about Jimin?”

You had a bunch of relationships, but it never got to the point where you felt like you were seriously in love, and the idea of marriage with any of your boyfriends never came to your mind. You knew you wanted to fall in love and wanted to get married, but when you thought about it, Jimin came into your mind. You pictured him in a tuxedo, smiling at you as if he was happy for you getting married. But the idea of him being the groom rather the best man or groomsmen didn’t sickened you; it actually made your heart flutter in excitement. Is that what love feels like? Had you always been feeling love for him?

“Oh my god.” A tear rolled down onto your cheek. Your feelings were a mess, and you couldn’t believe what was happening. Did that mean you liked Jimin? Did that mean you actually loved him? Not as a friend, but as a partner. “I-”

Before you could answer her question, there was a loud knock on the door. “Hey Kim. I have a dress for Y/N. She’s going to love it.”

She opened the door slightly to grab the dress, but she didn’t open it wide enough for him to see you. Pushing the door right away, she yelled out, “Thanks.”

Wiping your face, you laughed at the sight of the dress and rolled your eyes at Jimin’s humor. It was a black v-neck ball gown; the top was practically see through while he bottom of the dress looked like one giant rose. You absolutely hated the dress, and you knew he did too.

“This is a joke, right?” Kim asked, petrified with what she was holding in her hand. “Does he think this is ‘simple, but not too basic?’”

“He just wanted me to laugh.” You smiled. “He knew I would probably feel a little anxious, so he brought that to cheer me up.”

“And he did.” She gave you a small smile. You knew that she really love you and Jimin together. “I didn’t mean to overwhelm you with your feelings, by the way. That was rude of me to do that. I shouldn’t have asked and should have respected you with what you said.”

“It’s fine.” A small part of you wanted to thank her, but you couldn’t tell if this was something worth thanking about. What if the realization of your feelings later breaks you? Was it worth knowing?

“It’s not,” Kim countered. “I’m sorry.”

“I just have a lot to think about.” You shrugged, trying to bury all your feelings. “It doesn’t look like I cried, right?”

“I don’t think he’ll know,” she said, scanning your face to see.

“You’ll be surprised.”

“You look breathtaking,” she said as she made you look at the mirror. “This dress was made for you.”

________

“Close your eyes!” He groaned as he put his hands to cover his eyes. You were on the podium, facing Jimin with your back facing the mirrors. “You’re not peaking, right?”

“Nope,” he promised. “Can I look now?”

“Promise you won’t make fun of me.”

“Why would I make fun of you?”

“Just promise me!” You tried not to laugh.

“I promise.”

“Okay. Open your eyes.”

He opened his eyes and you noticed his jaw slightly dropped. He stared at you, mesmerizing every detail of the dress. He was sure that his loud heartbeat could be heard. “Wow.”

You wondered if he liked the dress or if he liked you being in the dress. “I love this dress a lot.”

“I love it too,” he agreed. He stood up on the podium with you and looked closely at your face. Biting your lip, you tried to look away, but you knew that he could tell. “Were you crying?”

“Veil or no veil?” Kim asked with a veil in her hand. She really knew how to save you like an angel.

“Veil.”

“No veil.”

Even though you said no, Kim handed the veil to Jimin. He then put the veil on top of your head, adjusting your hair. You felt him run his fingers in your hair, slowly. Then, just like Kim, he turned your body towards the mirror. His eyes met yours in the mirror. “You are so stunning.”

You turned to Jimin. “You’re just saying that.”

“I’m not,” he said. “I mean it.”

Putting his arms around you, he pulled you closer to him. Automatically, you put your arms around his neck and felt his hair at the nape of his neck. His head leaned towards you as he stared at your lips.

You two had always been close. It was a normal thing, but this was the first time you were this close. It felt like he was looking at you for permission to press his lips against yours.

A sound coming from him stopped him. He let go out you as he grabbed the phone out of his back pocket and looked at who was calling him. “It’s Jessica.”

Your eyes widened.

Jessica.

How could you forget? Jessica. Jimin’s girlfriend. Jimin’s girl. The person that is not you.

“Hey, what’s up?” He asked as he slid to answer the call and put the phone towards his ear. You hear loud noises come from the other end, and then all of the sudden, you watched Jimin ran out of the store with no explanation.

As if nothing between you had happened.

As if it didn’t mean anything to him.

And you were left alone, in a wedding dress, confused with your feelings of your best friend.

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

145 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

too young || three

summary: jungkook tells you the truth about his “daughter” and the girl’s mother

word count: 3,003

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff/angst/slow burn

one || two || three

“Jungkook, look!” Lifting your head up from your book, your eyes watched Jules drag Jungkook into your direction. You bit your lower lip to stop yourself from laughing as he and Jules stumbled onto the light blue checkered blanket. “Wow! Small world, am I right?”

“Indeed,” you joked.

Jungkook was wearing a long-sleeve yellow button up with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His shirt was tucked into his ripped light jeans. His outfit matched Jules; she was wearing a white t-shirt with yellow checkered shorts. For the first time in forever, her hair was down.

“Do you mind if we join you?” He asked while Jules put her hands together and gave you a begging look. He ran his left hand through his brown hair as his other hand held a large picnic basket. “If not, it’s cool.”

You let out a small laugh and rolled your eyes at his attempt of being a cool guy who didn’t care. “I mean I suppose if I get something from the basket.”

“Yay!” Jules cheered as she sat down right away across from you. “I’m glad the three of us are having a picnic.”

“What are you reading?” Jungkook as he sat down. He put the basket lightly in front of him and opened the lid. He gave you a teasing look. “Let me guess: E. L. James?”

“I’m sorry to disappoint.” You lifted the book from your lap to show him the cover of the book you were reading. It was a graphic novel that documented a life as a refugee escaping the Great War. He stared at your book for a while before taking out the first container out of the basket. “Not what you expected?”

“I don’t know actually.” He opened the lid of the container, revealing chocolate covered strawberries. “I mean, I don’t really know you.”

“You will soon,” Jules whispered under her breath. She shoved a strawberry in her mouth. “Soon.”

“What was that, kiddo?” Jungkook asked as he grabbed hand sanitizer and squeezed some onto his hands.

“Nothing.” Jungkook then started parting Jules’s hair into three sections and began braiding her hair. “I’m eating strawberries.”

“Who taught you how to braid?” You asked, getting a strawberry from the container. Once you tasted it, you knew you couldn’t stop; they were that good. “I feel like you can braid better than most people.”

He laughed, and just like Jules’s laugh, it was like hearing the most precious sound ever. You just wanted to listen to it over and over again, and you would never get tired of it. “I asked Jin to teach me how to braid when Jules started living with me, but then I taught myself how to do the fancy ones.”

Trying to hide your confused facial expression, you closed your book. Jules didn’t always lived with Jungkook, and he had moved and changed his job in order to fit around Jules’s schedule. Did that mean Jungkook and Jules’s mother were divorced? Did her mother suddenly not want her anymore?

You watched as Jungkook carefully and gently braided Jules’s hair without hurting her. “I wish I knew how to braid.”

“You don’t know how?” Jungkook asked as he grabbed the brown hair tie from his left wrist and wrapped it around the end of Jules’s braid. Again, he put santizer onto his hands and then reached to grab a strawberry. “You never learned?”

“I’m just really bad with my hands,” you said without thinking.

“Oh god,” Jules mumbled as Jungkook bit his lower lip, trying not to laugh. “What does that mean?”

“That’s not what I meant.” You let out a laugh. “I just couldn’t braid, so my mom or my friends would always do it for me.”

“Maybe one day, I’ll teach you.” Jungkook offered. Jules gave him a ‘what is this’ kind of look. You watched Jungkook nudge her, and Jules got back to eating the strawberries. “Perhaps, I’ll be the teacher, and you’ll be the student.”

Before you could reach for another strawberry, Jungkook reached for one and handed it to you. “Thank you.”

“I’m glad you like them,” he said. “Jules and I made them.”

“They’re delicious.” Jules smiled and patted herself on the back.

“Do you like coming to the park to read alone?” He asked.

“I’m fine by myself.” You shrugged. “Even if I didn’t want to be alone, I couldn’t invite someone. No one would want to come just to be with someone who’s reading.”

“I just think you haven’t found the right person for that.” Jungkook’s alluring eyes met yours. He was looking at you as if he was trying to look into your soul and understand what was going on in your head. “I know you said you were okay with being alone, but don’t you feel lonely sometimes?”

You knew that he asked with concern and wonder, not with the intent to hurt you, but somehow, it did hurt a little. You never thought too much about it, but you were amazed he could read you that easily.

“And what makes you think that?”

“I mean, you’re reading a book alone where someone is seeking asylum in a new foreign place, and I just had this feeling,” he explained. “Do you feel like you’re alone?”

You didn’t like depending on anybody else, but there were times where you did feel alone, even when you surrounded yourself with a bunch of people. You just distracted yourself away from that feeling by talking to other people. The feeling of loneliness eventually does go away, but it eventually did come back. It was just a cycle you had to deal with.

“Way to go, Kook,” Jules gritted through her teeth. “You know how to make a person feel good about themselves.”

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I didn’t mean to be nosy or anything. Or sad. I wouldn’t want that on you.”

“I’m fine, really. I’m just thinking.” Jungkook was practically a stranger to you, yet you felt comfortable enough to share personal information with him. Your feelings towards Jungkook were changing. You knew that you started to like him and trust him. “I think that’s why I wanted to work in a school environment. I’m able to connect with a bunch of people who have different stories, so it makes me feel less lonely and alone. And I want to help them, so they don’t feel like that.”

“Did you feel like that growing up?” He asked.

“I mean, a little.” You thought about your childhood. “I was an only child, and I didn’t have a big family. I grew up with my parents and spent a lot of time at school with some friends, so when I wasn’t with them, I did feel alone. But I knew there was always someone there.”

“I get it.” Jungkook gave you a small smile and reached your shoulder to rub your upper arm in soothing circles. His touch felt like a thousand bolts went through your system. It was like he made your senses stronger. “Thank you for being comfortable enough to share that. Especially with me.”

He had the kind of energy where you felt like you were at home; you felt comfortable, safe and at peace. You were so used to being that type of person that you weren’t used to seeing other people like that too. As much as you didn’t want to admit it, you needed that. “Thanks Jungkook. For listening. For not judging.”

“Are you always that brave?” He teased. “Like I’m glad you trust me and all, but you took a risk by telling me. What if I run away this instant and tell the whole world how you felt?”

”Ha.” You released another laugh. “My mom owns a casino, actually.”

“Oh?” He said, not getting your point. “You go to casinos, and that’s why you like taking risks?”

You rolled your eyes and playfully shoved him. “She told me to always take the chance even when I’m afraid and don’t know. She didn’t think I would want to lose what I could have had,” you explained. “I took the risk to tell you, and hopefully you don’t run away from me.”

He smiled. “She’s smart.”

Jules then cupped her hands around Jungkook’s ear and whispered into his ear. She was terrible at it as you heard her ask, “Jungkook, when are you going to do it then?”

He looked at you and said, “Monday.”

___

That following Monday, you looked up from your laptop once you heard a knock on your office door.

There, at the door, Jungkook, in a cotton candy blue long sleeve button up and white pants, had a bouquet of purple Alstroemerias in his left hand. He gave them to you, and before you could say anything, he asked if he could cook you dinner at his house on Friday night.

You didn’t have to say anything. The smile on your face was your answer, and Jungkook knew it.

“I took the risk.”

“Are you glad?”

“Hell yeah.”

____

“Yeah, so I actually can’t cook.” You were with Jungkook at his home theatre room. You two were lying on your sides, facing each other under the big pillow and blanket fort that Jules was still setting up. Just like kids, you three were having a sleepover.

“I can tell,” you joked as you looked down at the leftover pizza on the paper plate that outside the fort. You arrived earlier than what Jungkook told you, and he tried to rush you into the theatre room. As you went into the room, you saw the pizza delivery guy come to the door with a box of pizza in his hand. You kept teasing him about it as you both ate the pizza. “It’s okay. I like it still.”

“Jules, do you want to join us?” Jungkook asked.

“I’m still setting this whole fort up, Kook!” She yelled from outside the fort, adjusting the sheets above your head. "I’m almost done! One more thing!"

“Do you guys always make forts?” You heard loud footsteps run towards the other side of the room, and the lights are turned off. Then, a switch is turned on, and you looked up to see stars through the blankets and sheets. "Fancy."

“Probably every other weekend.” You nodded. “Just to keep things interesting.”

Jules then got into the fort and laid between next to you and Jungkook. Jules then wrapped her arms around Jungkook's body. He laughed, rubbed her back and quietly sang her a soft lullaby. You couldn't help but to smile at how precious they both were.

"How's work?"

“Bearable,” he joked. "I get to see Jules in the morning and after school now, so I'm glad."

Despite the fact that Jungkook forgot to pick up his daughter, you knew he cared about her deeply. There was no way he couldn't. He took the time to learn to braid her hair, sacrificed his career and always made sure she was okay.

"Look at you being a cuddler."

“I like you a lot, ya know?” You let out a small giggle.

"I sure hope so," you teased back. “The pizza really shows.”

“I want to get to know you better.” Jungkook began asking questions. He didn't ask you the simple things like your favorite color, food, movie or any of small talk. He knew he could always ask those later. Instead, he asked you questions that made you think and see what kind of person you were; he really wanted to get to know you and how you see life. He asked questions like lyrics that stood out to you the most, what you thought your purpose was, your worst habit and more.

You told him that you always wanted to help kids. To you, kids were special, and you wanted them to be on the right path as they grow up and develop their own ideas. You wanted them to be in a safe environment, wanted them to learn and be happy. You thought your purpose was doing that: making others live happy and shaping their lives, so they choose the path to do something great.

Jungkook told you that he had a similar purpose. He told you that he thought his purpose was to make art with words and sounds; making music was perfect for him. He loved the idea that people turned to music in times of happiness, sadness, needing of comfort and more, and he wanted to make all kinds of music that people could turn to. It was a small thing, but he believed he could help people.

You liked that about him a lot. He wanted people to be happy, just like you did.

"Do you think your purpose changed with Jules in your life?" You asked. “Do you think it shifted towards to Jules instead of your career?”

He looked down at Jules who was peacefully sleeping in his arms. "A little. I still make music, but I still want the world's happiness for Jules. I guess it’s having multiple purposes in life."

You couldn't help but to ask him. “Why does she call you Jungkook?”

He raised his eyebrows, scrunching them together. “Because that’s my name? Is she supposed to call me Martin or something?”

You rolled your eyes causing him to smile at you. “You know that’s not what I meant.”

He took a deep breath, and his facade of being happy and a joker came off. He became serious. “Ask me what you really want to know.”

“Why doesn’t she call you Dad?”

"Because I’m not her dad." He started stroking the back of Jules's hair. "I thought you knew that."

"What do you mean?" You tilt your head, confused. “How would I know?”

“I just thought Jules would have told you by now, or you looked into her file at school.” He started to explain. “"When I was growing up, my family was close to Jules's mother's family. They had a daughter about four years younger than me. Her name was Sarah."

"That's Jules's mom's name?"

He nodded. “Jules looks just like her. Brown hair, hazel eyes, and the dimples.”

“Same personality too?”

“I think she’s more like you.” He chuckled, having a small smile on his face. “Jules has a big heart, is smart and knows what she wants. For her age, she’s not afraid of anything. Sarah wasn’t quite like that. She struggled a lot in school and really was more of a follower than a leader.”

“There’s nothing wrong with that.”

“Right, but I think it just led her to make the wrong choices. She partied a lot, argued with her parents and wasn’t responsible. I was like her older brother. I had to take care of her and made sure she was coming home at night, alive and breathing.”

“So what happened?”

“Sarah told me everything. Seven years ago, she told me the night before her graduation that she was pregnant.” He paused. “But she didn't know who the Dad was. It was a one night stand."

You felt bad for Sarah already, having to raise a child at such a young age and all alone. Although Jules seem to not mind about not having a Dad, you felt bad that she never had the opportunity to meet him. She was left with a lot of questions not answers.

“I already graduated university and had my own career ahead of me.” Jungkook continued his story. "I didn’t do much, but I tried and helped Sarah here and there once Jules was born. I bought diapers, paid for babysitters and visited like once a month and on birthdays.”

“You did that even though you didn’t have to.”

“I cared for the both of them.”

“Where is she now?” This story could go anywhere, and you weren’t prepared at all. Did she become an alcoholic and was deemed unfit to parent Jules? Did she leave Jules? Did she just give Jungkook a baby and walked away?

He took a deep breath. “A couple months before you were principal, Sarah was on her way to pick up Jules and got into an accident. Nothing could have been done to save her.”

“How did you get Jules then?”

“Jules didn’t have any other family but her uncles, and in Sarah’s will, she entrusted me to be Jules's guardian."

"Oh, Jungkook." You knew Jungkook adored Jules, but it wasn’t the life he planned or wanted; it just happened. “I’m so sorry.”

"You have nothing to be sorry about, Y/N." He kissed the top of Jules's head and held her a little tighter. "I'm glad Jules is in my life, but there are some days where they are harder than others."

"I mean, that's still a big adjustment." Jungkook agreed with you. "You had a whole life already, and now you’re living a life you didn’t think you were going to live.”

“It wasn’t something I wanted to choose, but there was no other choice.” He sighed. “Life is crazy and works in mysterious ways.”

“You asked me if I felt alone.” He nodded. “Do you feel like that?”

“Sometimes when I am lost and confused,” he answered. “I have the boys, but sometimes, I don’t know what I’m doing with Jules. I feel like it would have been better for Sarah to raise her, and I wouldn’t have to be hard on her sometimes when she misbehaves.”

“You’re just doing your job,” you assured him. “She loves you and knows you love her.”

“But on good days, I’m glad I have Jules. I know then I’m not alone.”

“But you still miss what you had before.”

“Missing my old life won’t change anything. It’s not going to bring me back my old life or bring back Sarah. It’s better just to move on,” he said. “Besides, I’m really happy with what I have now and Jules. And I am definitely happy that I met you.”

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

434 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

better || three

summary: jimin takes you on a night of adventure after he gets dumped and does something he has never done before

word count: 4,553

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriend to lovers!au - fluff/slow burn

one || two || three

“You’re joking, right?” The first thing Jimin did in the morning was come to your apartment with his blue toothbrush and razor in his hand. You were sitting on your granite counter top as you watched Jimin shave his non-existent facial hair off his face.

“I’m not.” He explained why he ran out of the mall so suddenly. Jessica had called him, asking him if he had forgotten their five month anniversary date they had planned together. After running twenty blocks to get into the restaurant, she broke up with him and left him all alone there. You could feel the embarrassment he faced, and you weren’t even there.

“You cannot be serious.”

“I wish I wasn’t.”

“Why though?” None of it made sense to you on why Jessica would break up with Jimin after he forgot about their date. You knew Jimin was head over heels for Jessica and vise versa. The first few weeks when they started dating, they constantly talked about each other all the time and could not keep their hands of each other. There were more than one occasions where you had walked in on them with Taehyung, and you wished for those images to be erased from your brain.

“I don’t know.” You stared at your best friend to see if he was lying. When Jimin lied, he would always either bite his lower lip or his leg would shake or bounce. It was easy catching his bluff in games like poker because he always made it so obvious. He continued shaving, and although he didn’t show any signs of lying, you couldn’t help but to feel like he wasn’t being honest to you either.

“I want to punch her.” You didn’t mind Jessica at all. In fact, you didn’t really know her that well. She was in one of your filler electives that you took, but she would always talk to Jimin in that class. There weren’t many times where you actually saw her and talked to her since she never spent time with the other boys like you did, and if she did, you weren’t around. The only problem you had with her was that she broke up with your best friend and didn’t explain why.

“Why?”

“Because she hurt you.”

“It’s fine.” He shrugged as if it was nothing. “I don’t really care. Her loss, not mine.”

You couldn’t believe how he wasn’t hurt. “How can someone possibly throw away two years without any explanation?”

He gave you a questionable look and then shook his head. "Dude, it was five months, not two years.”

“Same difference.” He scoffed and rolled his eyes at you as he finished getting all the shaving cream off his face with his razor. “Five months is actually a pretty long time, especially for college students. That’s almost half a year! Imagine being in a relationship for that long in college!”

He shook his head as he tried not to smile at your joke. “Can I egg her car?”

“No.” The faucet was now turned on as he rinsed his face and razor.

“Can I pour ice coffee down her bra?”

“Absolutely not.”

“Can I tell everyone that she likes to scream ‘tree’ when she orgasms?”

“No, Y/N!” He rolled his eyes.

“Then what can I do?”

“Let it go,” he said, turning the water completely off. Grabbing the blue washcloth off the towel ring, you gave Jimin the washcloth to wipe all the water off his face. Muttering a small thank you, he sighed and put the washcloth back on the metallic ring. “Just leave it alone.”

You raised your eyebrows. “Don’t you at least want to know why?”

“Of course I do, but I’m giving her some space right now.”

“Why are you like that?”

“Like what?” His tone of voice changed into a defensive tone.

“You think giving people some time and space to think about things they should regret when in reality, they’re probably suffering and sulking about the whole situation. I mean, sure, you’re not constantly annoying them, but sometimes space is not the answer, and it actually sucks.” You stared at him as he stared back at you.

“She wants space,” he said, sighing. “She even said it herself.”

“It just doesn’t make sense, Jimin. People forget things all the time, so I don’t understand why she broke up with you after five months.” He shrugged as he helped you get off the counter. “I mean, sure, you should have known better, but you can always reschedule it.”

“You’re not like most girls who try to understand. This anniversary mattered to her, so I understand why she’s mad.” You turned off the light and followed him out the bathroom to the kitchen.

Jimin knew where everything was at your apartment as if he lived there. He opened your cabinets and grabbed two bowls and the box of off-brand cereal as you grabbed the milk out of the fridge and set it on the granite counter top. Sighing, Jimin poured the cereal out of the box and into the bowl once you handed him the spoons. “Honestly, it’s whatever.”

You didn’t say anything which caused Jimin to raise his eyebrows at you as he started pouring the milk right after. “Are you not going to say anything?”

“What do you mean?” Once Jimin was finished pouring the milk, you grabbed your bowl.

“You always have something to say.”

He was right, but you had nothing to say about that topic. You wanted to talk about what happened before Jimin ran off yesterday. Did it mean anything to him? Did he just want to kiss you because you were in a wedding dress? Was it just a ‘in the moment’ thing? Did he feel something for you? Did he feel how you might be feeling? What did it mean for you? Were you sure of your feelings? Or are you just thinking about the idea everyone keeps putting in your head?

You couldn’t possibly act like nothing happened, but you didn’t know how to bring up your almost kiss. You couldn’t just ask, ‘Hey, why did we almost kiss yesterday when you had a date with your girlfriend that you almost cheated on and that just broke up with you because you forgot about your five months together? Why did it almost happen if we are just friends?’

It seemed like if you two had kiss, Jessica would still break up with Jimin. It was either he ditched her or he ditched her and also kissed another girl.

“Do you still like her?” You asked. “I feel like you should be a little hurt, especially after five months being together.”

Avoiding your question, he looked at you and took a bite of his cereal. “Is that what you really want to say?”

“Are we really eating on the kitchen island and not the dinner table?” He shrugged his shoulders, not looking at you.

“That’s it?”

“I think you can do better.” He could do you; maybe you would know your feelings if that happened.

“I should be saying that to you.” He stopped and looked at you. “You can’t actually going on this date tonight, especially with him.”

Just like Jimin, you forgot you had a date. You were going out with a guy you sat next to from your public speaking class. He had curly black hair and hazel eyes. Although you hadn’t really talked to him, you agreed to go on a date with him.

“Now you know how I felt with the last eight trashy girls you went on a date on.”

He laughed and shook his head. “That’s different though.”

“How is it different?!”

Not looking at you, he took another bite of his cereal. “Because you know you can do better.”

___

“You’re back!” Jimin exclaimed as you walked through your front door and took off your shoes with a confused look on your face. “What? Is something wrong? Are you okay?”

“I didn’t know you would still be here?” Jimin was standing by the couch, folding the white fleece blanket you always had lying around. “I thought you would be back at your dorm by now or with the other guys.”

“Sorry,” he apologized. “I just woke up from my nap. Why are you back so early by the way? You were gone for like not even an hour. Did things not go well with you two?”

After brunch with Jimin, you studied with him for a couple hours and then got ready for your date. He didn’t want to be alone, so he stayed at your apartment. Right when you left, he started drifting him off to sleep. Not wanting him to drive tired, you let him stay to take a nap and put a blanket on top of him.

“Yeah.” You hesitantly bit your lower lip, not wanting to admit to Jimin that he was right about your date. “He didn’t want to go to the fair with me because it’s too childish, and I made some lame excuse to go home. It just didn’t work out.”

A part of you were glad it didn’t work out. You felt guilty going on a date with a guy while you still had mixed feelings about Jimin.

“But it’s the fair!” He exclaimed. “You get food on sticks, excitement from rides and toys from playing games! Who doesn’t want to go to the fair?!”

“Apparently he doesn’t.” Letting out a big sigh, Jimin beckoned you to sit down next to him on the couch. You sat down next to him, and already his arm wrapped around you, rubbing the side of your arm in small circles. “Maybe everyone hates fairs, and we’re just the weird ones who like them.”

“As if.” He scoffed and rolled his eyes. “If anything, he’s the weird one. That guy is supposed to be enjoying his time as a young adult. He shouldn’t be wanting to join country clubs and be bidding at silent auction events.”

“That sounds fun,” you said flatly, already tired of the conversation. “Imagine bidding something at a high price just so someone gets pissed off.”

Jimin laughed, and automatically, your mood was getting better. You were a little upset, but it was going away because Jimin was trying to make you happy. “We would do something like that.”

You looked at him. “Yeah, we would.”

Before he could say anything, your phone buzzed in the back of your jean pocket. You reached for it and looked at the notification: message from Jin.

[seokjinnie<3]

19:12 hey has jimin said anything to you yet? i haven’t seen him at the dorm, and he still hasn’t answered me from two nights ago.

Your head turned to Jimin. He was already looking down at your phone, grimacing at the message on the screen. “You still haven’t apologized to him?”

“About that...”Scratching the back of his neck, he looked away for a bit, not trying to answer your question, but he gave in once he saw your death glare. “Do I really need to?”

You scrunched your eyebrows together. “Are you joking? You ruined everyone’s night, caused a scene, threw a drink at Jin and made everyone worry about you as you left the bar on foot, drunk.”

“A simple yes would have been fine too.” He grabbed his phone from the arm of the couch and began typing a quick apology text to Jin. You hear the swish sound as he sent the message. “We’re all good.”

“Are you not going out with them tonight?”

“Only if you are.”

You shook your head. “My night is kinda ruined.”

“Change into like shorts or something you can walk in,” he said. “You don’t want to be in the tight skirt and sweater.”

“Why?”

“Trust me, I’ll make it up to you,” he promised.

____

After all these years, Jimin still hated driving. He liked having conversations and liked viewing the scenery outside. Of course, he could still do these things as he drove, but he felt like he couldn’t as he paid attention to the roads. Everyone drove him everywhere, but with you, he was willing to drive.

“Where are we going?” You asked once he put the keys in the ignition.

“It’s a surprise.” He beamed.

You winced. “And you know I hate surprises.”

“That is the best part.” He booped your nose.

Not knowing where he was taking you, you decide to take a quick nap with your face pressed against the car window. As you drifted to sleep, you remember smiling as you heard his voice sing along with the radio. His voice was soft and sweet like honey, making you peacefully fall asleep.

“Brat, we’re here,” he said as he tapped on your shoulder to wake you up. “I know it was a long drive, but you didn’t need to fall asleep on me.”

You raised your head from the window, looked outside and then back to the car clock. It had been about thirty minutes since you two had left your apartment, the time it would have taken you to come back into Jimin’s hometown. “Why are we back home?”

“Ice cream,” he replied, carefully unbuckling your seat-belt. “Come on, let’s go.”

Entering the ice cream shop, Jimin watched as your whole face lit up. The ice cream shop was just exactly how you remember it. There weren’t any new changes, but the place looked so new and modern. Everything looked shiny and was crystal clear. You glanced up to the ceiling, seeing the chandelier above your head and then looked the relaxed sitting area upstairs and the famous gift shop.

Jimin laughed as you looked around the whole place. You two were both sitting down on the stools, the same stools you two have been sitting on for the last five years. “You know, your eyes lit up like a Christmas tree when we walked in. Stop acting like it’s your first time here.”

“Shut up.” Rolling your eyes, you looked down at the menu in front of you. Even though it’s been the same menu since the first time you came here, you still look at it and try to make a new choice every time. There were a total of seventy flavors, and you still had to try about twenty more. “I love this place with my whole heart.”

“Can you believe it’s almost been five years since you first came here?”

You shook your head. “I’m surprised we haven’t broken these stools yet. Five years and they’re still here.”

“I haven’t seen you two in a while! How have you two been?” The owner, Seung-hyun came by with a smile on his face. Despite your cousin, Taehyung and his actions, Seung-hyun still treated you and Jimin with respect and loved seeing the both of you eat at the shop so often.

“UNI struggles,” you and Jimin both said at the same time.

“You two sure haven’t changed.” The owner smiled. “I’m guessing you still need more time to figure out what you want?”

Although you knew he was just teasing, you could feel your cheeks turn pink. “I actually know what I want. Surprising, right? I’ll take two scoops of Scooper hero.”

“I’ll have a bowl of mint chocolate chip.” You scrunched nose in disgust, not understanding how Jimin could stand that flavor.

Once Seung-hyun left, Jimin shook his head. “Out of all the flavors, why did you choose to pick that one? You do realize Scooper hero is just vanilla with artificial food coloring, right? It’s not actually like blueberry, strawberry and banana flavor combined.”

“Let me live the dream.”

On the counter, Jimin’s phone lit up. He reached for it and unlocked his phone to see who had texted him. From the corner of his eye, he could see you trying to sit up straighter to peek at his messages.

His head turned to you, and immediately, you looked away and had a poker face. “You can just ask, you know?”

Playing it cool, you shrugged your shoulders. “What are you talking about?”

Rolling his eyes, he showed you his phone.

[tae]

19:48 hey dumbass

19:48 found an early flight thursday.

19:48 will be landing friday morning.

19:48 coming back in time for the birthday celebration boiiiii

19:49 has y/n been okay?

“I’m so excited!” You squealed and clapped your hands together. The thought of Taehyung being back home made you ecstatic. “I missed him so much.”

Taehyung decided to take a work-study course this semester that allowed him to travel abroad. It had been a couple of weeks since he had gone, but after spending almost everyday with him for the last five years, it seemed like you haven’t seen him in a lifetime.

Although you felt a pain in your chest once he left, you were happy for him. He was experiencing new things on his own, finding himself in a new foreign country. That pain in your chest lessened once he reassured you that he’ll being something back for you.

“Why is it that you and your family like to double text? This could have been sent in one message!”

“Shut up!”

“Imagine a world without double texters,” he said. “The invention of the spam button would not need to exist then.”

Knowing Jimin was joking, you threw your head back to laugh and rolled your eyes. “You’re an idiot.”

Seung-hyun came out with your ice cream cone and Jimin’s ice cream in a small plastic bowl. As you two thanked him, he told you the ice creams were on the house and went back to work.

“I have to ask you something.” His playful tone was gone, and he spoke with a serious tone of face. “It’s kind of weird.”

“Jiminie, you know you can tell me anything.” Releasing a small laugh to make him comfortable, the corner of your mouth quirked and he started smiling a little too. You then licked your ice cream cone. “What is it?”

“S you and Jin....really a one time thing?” Not expecting him to ask you about that, you started coughing on your ice cream. As you tried to recover, he rubbed your back in small circles and played with the tips of your hair. “Are you okay?”

“Did you get me ice cream just so you can ask that?”

“No! No, no.” He protested. “I really just wanted to cheer you up, and ice cream makes you happy.”

It took you a while, but you managed to find your voice to answer his question. “We haven’t done anything except that one night.”

“You don’t like him, right?”

“No,” you reassured him. “It was a drunken thing between us, and we don’t feel that way about each other. I haven’t thought about it since the night at the club.”

“Nothing at all?”

“Nothing,” you repeated.

“Good.” The two of you continued eating the ice cream in silence.

____

“Aren’t you thankful I asked you to change?” Jimin asked as he helped you put the wristband on.

Now wearing a white t-shirt that was tucked in your jean shorts, you were able to move more freely and felt more comfortable. The outfit was simple, but perfect for the fair. “Yeah. Thank god, I finally listened to you”

“Besides, you look really cute.” It was normal for your best friend to compliment you, but it was different this time. Now with his words, you felt your stomach twisting in knots. Before you could think any longer about his words, he pulled on your hand to head towards the carnival styled games. “Let’s get you a prize.”

Jimin chose to play the game, Camel Derby first. You were assigned a specific camel, and you had to roll wooden balls into slots as fast as you could to get your camel to the end of the finish line. The goal is to finish first.

“Look, I’m beating you!” You pointed out as you rolled the balls.

“What are you talking about?” Jimin asked, taking the balls away, so you couldn’t move your camel. “Oh no, how did these get here?”

“Jimin!” You screeched, trying to get the balls away from you. He was now ahead, winning. As you tried to get the balls from him, he still kept rolling the wooden balls onto the slots.

The buzzer went off, indicating the game had finished. Of course, Jimin’s camel was the one at the end of the finish line. The worker grabbed a small stuffed blue pig off the back wall and handed it to Jimin.

“For you, my friend.” Smiling, he gave the stuffed pig to you. “It looks like you’re a winner after all.”

It was your turn to pick the next game, and you chose to play the Happy Hippo. The game was to shoot water into the mouths of the Hippos, fill the water balloons up and have the balloon burst.

There were already people, waiting to play, and there was only one spot available. Usually, you and Jimin would let someone else play, so you two could play together. This time, Jimin insisted you play, and he would just stay behind you and watch.

“Begin!” The worker said, and everyone’s water gun started squirting into the hippo.

“Aim!” Jimin shouted behind you. “You need to aim! You’re not directly shooting at the hole!”

“I am!” You laughed, not understanding why he was yelling at you. “I swear, I am!”

As you held the water gun, he wrapped his arms around you and had his hands on yours, pushing a little upwards. You let out a small shriek as you didn’t expect him to come and show you. “Like that.”

Not focusing on the game anymore, you tilted your head to the side to stare at him. He was talking to you, but you didn’t hear a single thing that came out of his mouth; you paid attention to his plump, pink lips and the way they moved as he talked.

Your senses came back once you heard a loud pop. You looked ahead and noticed that everyone’s balloon was big and filled, but yours was nowhere to be found. Jimin had popped it.

The worker gave you the biggest animal from the back wall: a raccoon.

“I love it!” You shouted as held onto it tightly, forgetting all about the blue pig Jimin had just won earlier. “It’s so big!”

Laughing, Jimin held onto the blue pig and tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear as you held onto the raccoon. “It’s practically bigger than you.”

You and Jimin walked around a bit, looking all around the fair. There were adorable kids everywhere with stuff animals walking besides their parents and couples together holding hands and eating fried food on a stick.

For some reason, most of the rides were closed. The only ones that were open were the little kids rides and the Ferris wheel.

“You know, I’ve never been on the Ferris wheel.”

Not believing him, you raised your eyebrows. Your family along with Jimin’s always went together to go to fairs or amusement parks. Even though Jimin would complain about doing roller coasters and other heart-trembling rides, he still did there; there was no way he did those before riding a Ferris wheel.

“You guys would always avoid them, so I never rode in one!”

“That’s because there’s other fun things to do!” You insisted. “We didn’t want to wait in line just to sit on a cart.”

“Should we go on it now?”

You shrugged your shoulders. “Why not?”

____

Being in tight spaces was probably one of the most terrible things in the world, but heights was definitely right after that, and unfortunately that was what ferris wheels are. You could have rode any other terrifying ride that was in a tight container that went in the sky because they always moved and kept you distracted. On the other hand, you focused how tight you were enclosed into the cart and how high you were going up slowly from the ground.

“Hey, you’re okay,” Jimin reassured as you tightly wrapped both your arms around his right arm. Your chin rested on his shoulder. As the ferris wheel started to go up higher from the ground, you held Jimin tighter, afraid he would let go. You closed your eyes, not wanting to see how far up you were. “I’m here.”

“I’m only doing this for you, loser,” you said with your voice trembling. “For you.”

The sounds of Jimin’s laughter eased you a bit. With your eyes still tightly shut, you released your hard grip on Jimin, so he (and his arm) could breathe. “It’s okay. Trust me, open your eyes.”

“Are you crazy?”

“Just look at me.” You felt Jimin’s hand cupping your cheek, and he gently moved your head in his direction. “Focus on me.”

You opened your eyes, and the black and white world was now filled with color as you looked at Jimin and the sunset around him. The feeling of your fears and worries went around when you looked directly into Jimin’s eyes. “I’m scared.”

“I want to talk to you about something to distract you. It’s weird, but I have to let you know.”

His statement surprised you. It wasn’t what he said, but the way he said it. There were times where Jimin would speak with a serious tone, but he was never this serious, especially, with you. It was a new thing that you were experiencing.

“What’s up?”

“I wanted to let you know that I wasn’t going to kiss you yesterday at the wedding dress shop thing.” He let out a small chuckle. “I really thought it would be funny to let you try on dresses.”

Throughout the whole day today, you thought of countless scenarios of how to bring up the wedding shop dress incident and what you would say to Jimin. None of those scenarios had Jimin bringing it up first. You didn’t know what to do or say in this situation.

You scoffed. “Who said anything about kissing me yesterday?”

“No one,” he said, scoffing like you. “I just didn’t want you to get the wrong idea or anything. You’re my best friend, and you looked beautiful yesterday. How could I not stare? But I wasn’t going to kiss you because we’re best friends. Nothing more.”

“I was beautiful yesterday but not today?”

“Look, you’re facing your fear and making jokes! You must feel better now.”

For some reason, you felt worse and more confused. Did that mean anything? Were your feelings indicating you like Jimin that way? Finally, tearing your eyes away from Jimin, you look at your feet. You were moving slowly, at a top of the ferris wheel, yet the feeling you had felt like you were at rock bottom.

The ride stopped after a whole ten minutes.

“Are you ready to go back to your dorm?” He asked. You never answered his question as someone behind you accidentally pushed you closer to Jimin. Before you could say anything, you looked up and, Jimin, the person who was your best friend that didn’t want to kiss you, pressed his lips onto yours.

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

153 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

too young || four

summary: you have a chaotic and very interesting dinner when you meet the boys

word count: 3,830

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff/slow burn

one || two || three || four

“Do you really think that’s a good idea, Jungkook?” You two were at the grocery store, buying groceries for tonight’s dinner with his friends and their kids at his house. “I don’t have to meet them today.”

“I want you to,” he said, slowly pushing the cart in the direction you were walking in. “What’s first on the list?”

“Radish.” Looking up from the shopping list, you stopped and stared at Jungkook. He stopped rolling the cart and stood next to you. “Do you think your friends will like me?”

“Don’t ask me no dumb question,” he teased, kissing your cheek. “Trust me, they’re going to adore you once they see you.”

“I hope so.”

Ever since the your first date with Jungkook, he remembered to pick up Jules from school everyday. He would come in the school and go to your office to talk to you for a couple minutes. Once Jules came to your office, he would then take her home.

There were some days where he ran late, but he would always let you know ahead of time and allowed you to take Jules home on those days. Now with his new position and more time on his hands, he was starting to become the parent he wanted to be: the kind of parent that loves his child unconditionally and takes responsibility for them.

Not only was he a great parent, but he was a great boyfriend as well.

You and Jungkook had been dating for three months.

Although you two had the same 8 to 4 work schedule, the two of you were busy most nights. You spent your nights at meetings, children’s concerts and met with other parents. You were also working your way to another degree online.

Jungkook spent his nights, working on other songs at home, entertaining Jules and driving back and forth to take Jules to little league soccer practice.

Despite being busy and having hectic schedules, you two managed to make time for each other. The both of you spent time together on Wednesdays and Sundays.

On Wednesday nights, Jin, who wanted Jungkook to have some normality in his life, picked up Jules from school and had her sleep over at his house with his family. He understood that Jungkook was still new to everything and knew he was having a hard time as a single parent, so he insisted doing this for Jungkook to have some alone time. He also said it was the perfect way for him to spend more time with Jules. This way, Jules would know in her heart that she meant everything in her family and that Jungkook isn’t her only family.

After your weekly school board meetings on Wednesdays, you went over to Jungkook’s house and worked on your online college classes on the dinning table as Jungkook sat across from you, playing games on his computer. After you were done, the two of you watched movies, videos, and tv shows in the family room, talking about everything, anything and nothing. Wednesdays easily became your favorite day of the week, and Jungkook felt the same.

Sundays were also one of your favorite days too. It was the only day of the week Jungkook didn’t have to work, which was perfect for you and Jules. In the afternoon, you and Jungkook would go to Jules’s indoor soccer games, cheer and support for her and then the three of you would go to a restaurant for dinner.

Ever since you got your job position as principal, you suddenly didn’t feel alone anymore. You knew you had someone special in your life, and you felt so happy.

Although your relationship with Jungkook was going well, you started panicking after New Years.

“You know how I cancelled on the guys on New Years?” Jungkook had his arm wrapped around you as the two of you were in his bed, sitting up against the bed headboard. You were reading a book, and Jungkook was next to you playing with the tips of your hair, enjoying your presence. “Well, the boys freaked out on me, like, way more than expected.”

You looked up from your book and tilted your head in confusion. “Why? Did something happen?”

“It’s just very unusual for any of us to miss a family event,” he explained. “We’re just always together, and it isn’t the same when someone is missing.”

“I told you that you should have gone.”

“Yeah, but I wanted to spend time with you.”

Rolling your eyes, you scoffed at his comment. “How romantic.”

“I invited all of them to dinner next week on Sunday. Jules doesn’t have a game, and all of them don’t have plans either.” He paused. “I want you to be there, so you can meet all of them, and they can meet you.”

“What?” You didn’t have a problem with meeting them, but with how Jungkook described them, you didn’t think meeting them during dinner would be the best time or place. You would be too nervous. “Kook!”

“I know I’m sorry! But I promise you that you have nothing to worry about. They’ll might make you uncomfortable for five seconds, but after that, it’s all good. They’re good people, and you are a great person. It all works out.”

Now, after a week, you were finally going to meet his friends, and you were still nervous. You didn’t want them to tell you that you weren’t good enough for him or that Jungkook deserved better.

“Let’s go over everything for tonight again.” Jungkook groaned at your request. “Please.”

“Fine,” he said, putting the bag of radishes into the cart. “Jin.”

“Two daughters and one son. Danielle is the oldest and Katelyn is the same age as Jules. And his son, Jun-Ho was born a eight months ago.”

“Namjoon.” You started walking to the other produce shelves, grabbing a bundle broccoli, white onions, green bell peppers and zucchini. As you got all the vegetables, Jungkook then opened the plastic bag for you to put them in.

“He doesn’t have kids yet, but he’s expecting twins, two girls, next two months in March.”

“Wow look at you,” Jungkook praised. “Yoongi?”

“Two sons named Hyun-Joo and Jiwoo. Hyun-Joo is twelve while Jiwoo is the same age as Jules too.”

He nodded as the both of you grabbed a some romaine lettuce. “Hoseok.”

“One girl and one boy: Hanna and Hye. Hanna is two years younger than Danielle, and Hye is two years older than Jules.”

“Taehyung?” Jungkook then grabbed iceberg lettuce.

“He has Roman who was born the same day as Jiwoo.”

“Jimin?” Now, you and Jungkook were walking in the direction of the meat counter.

“Two little girls. Lia is the same age as Jules, and he had Mi-suk five months ago.”

“You got all twelve of them.”

You stopped in your tracks to look at Jungkook. “Wait does that mean all of them are coming tonight?”

“The oldest kids aren’t coming. Danielle and Hanna are getting ready for university to start again, and Hyun-Joo and Roman a piano competition.”

“So it’s just Lia, Hye, Jiwoo and Katelyn?”

“Don’t forget the two babies, Jun-Ho and Mi-suk.”

“Do we need more food then?”

He shook his head. “We’ll be fine. What’s next?”

_____

“Are you sure you don’t want me to help with dinner?” Jungkook asked once again for what seemed like the thousandth time. He kept insisting that he could help you with dinner, but his actions said otherwise as he watched the news on the tv. “I can totally help! As you know, I am a natural cook.”

“Actually, I wouldn’t know because we’ve only had take out,” you teased as you turned on the kitchen facet to soak the rice.

Pretending to be hurt, he gasped and put his hand on his heart. “I can’t believe you’re forgetting those nights where I made ramen.”

You shook your head and laughed. “It’s all under control. Thank you.”

When you heard the doorbell rang, you and Jungkook give each other a weird look. No one was supposed to come through the front door. He had specifically asked all the guys to text them when they had arrived and he would come through the back door, then leading them to the dinning room.

For some reason, he wanted to surprise them and didn’t want them to see you. He also thought it would be better to meet them all at once rather than one at a time.

Jungkook pressed a button on his remote, switching the channel. Now, on the screen was different areas of his house.

“You had security cameras? Since when?” You asked, turning off the facet. “Isn’t this a safe neighborhood?”

He shrugged. “It came with the house.”

At the front door, there was a man with dark brown hair and was wearing a light blue button up with white pants. He was just as tall as Jungkook. The man was rocking a child in his arms. The child looked about the same age as Jules and looked exactly like the man. Then, the child started waving at the camera, and the man smiled; you noticed that he had a smile in a shape of a little heart.

“Jules, come down!” Jungkook yelled out as he switched the channel back to the news. He got up off the couch and walked towards the front door. “Your uncle Hobi and Hye are here!”

“Did you not get my text?” Jungkook asked as soon as he opened the door.

Ignoring Jungkook’s question, Hoseok walked in and crouched down to put Hye down. As Hoseok unzipped the child’s jacket, you heard Jules’s heavy footsteps coming down the stairs.

“Uncle Hobi, you’re here!” Jules screamed and ran towards her uncle who greeted her with the same excitement. Still crouched down, he wrapped his arms around her and pecked her cheek a couple times, making Jules giggle. “Stop, it tickles!”

Jungkook gave Hye a tight hug and helped him take his jacket off. He booped Hye’s tiny nose. “Hey, buddy.”

“Why did you ask that by the way?” Hoseok asked, letting go of Jules. “That is such a weird request.”

“Who is that?” Hye pointed at you. “Who is in the kitchen?”

Not understanding what Hye was talking about, Hoseok stared at the direction he was pointing at. His brown eyes widened once he saw you, and his jaw dropped. He blinked a couple times before he started taking out his contacts just to put them back in. “I think I’m going crazy.”

“Let’s go play tag!” Jules took Hye’s hand and dragged him towards her bedroom upstairs. “Come on!”

With his mouth still open, Hoseok went towards you in the kitchen, and Jungkook laughed. “Hyung, you’re okay.”

“You must be Hoseok.” You put your hand out. “Jungkook has told me a lot about you. I’m Y/N. It’s nice to meet you.”

Once he shook your hand, he gasped at the contact. “You are real.”

Taken back from his comment, you let go of his hand. “Excuse me?”

"This is why I thought it would be better if you met them together rather than alone,” Jungkook explained. “Let’s go wait for everyone in the dinning room, Hobi.”

"The boys are going to freak when they see her,” Hoseok said as Jungkook and him walked towards the dinning room. His giggle echoed throughout the whole house. “My bet is on Jimin.”

______

The dinner for tonight was simple.

Everyone would choose a piece of meat and cook it along with vegetables on the griddle. The only reason why it was taking so long was because you were cutting all the meats and vegetables neatly.

Once you were done with cutting everything, you put it all onto two trays and started cooking the rice and ramen. You didn’t have to do anything; you just had to wait.

You went to the bathroom, and once you came back, you saw the back of Jungkook. Going up to him, you hugged Jungkook from behind and stood on your toes to rest your chin on his shoulder. “I thought you weren’t going to help.”

“I feel very uncomfortable right now,” the man you were hugging said.

It took a second, but you realized you had heard this voice before. You then realized the man in front of you was taller with broader shoulders.

Realizing that you were not hugging Jungkook, you pulled away, screaming and Jin started screaming too. He turned to fae you, and the both of you just stared at each other screaming.

In an instant, Hoseok came into the kitchen. “You guys! What is going on here?”

“I was going to make eggs for the ramen, but I didn’t know Y/N was here,” Jin said.

“Wait, you two know each other?” Hoseok asked with a confused look on his face.

“Hyung! I thought you said you were going to check up on the kids!” Jungkook said as he came into the kitchen. Seeing the horrified look on your face, he went to you and pulled you into a hug. “What’s wrong? What happened?”

“Wait what?” Jin asked, pointing at the both of you. “Are you two...you know?”

“Yes, and I was going to announce it as soon as all the boys came,” Jungkook explained. “It was supposed to be a surprise.”

“Wait how do you know Jungkook’s girlfriend?” Hoseok asked again.

“She’s Jules’s principal,” Jin answered. “The one and Jimin I met when Jungkook had to step down.”

“Ahh, Jungkook-ah, you nasty little-” Hoseok started, causing your cheeks to redden.

“Hobi!” Jungkook cut his sentence off. “It’s not like that!”

Before anyone could say anything, the frying pan with the eggs on the stove was now on the fire. It wasn’t a big fire that could have burned the hose down, but it surprised everyone.

As Jungkook remained calm, you, Hoseok and Jin were screaming all at once again. Jin ran to the pantry, trying to find something while Jungkook let go of you and opened the bottom stove drawer to get a glass lid. Your youngest one then covered the pan with the lid and turned off the burner. The fire and flames died down.

“It’s okay!” Jungkook reassured everyone, but everyone kept screaming and didn’t hear what he had said.

Jin, not seeing the fire was already gone, came back with the fire extinguisher and started spraying the stove. He stopped screaming and spraying once he realized that he just spraying Jungkook’s shirt. “Are you okay?”

Hoseok couldn’t help but to laugh at what had just happened.

Jungkook took a deep breath. “I’m going to get dressed again. Y/N and I will come back and bring the food out once everyone is here.”

___

All the energy for tonight was officially gone, and the dinner hadn’t started yet. There was no way you could get through the actual eating part. You tried to take a small power nap on Jungkook’s bed as he showered, but you were still awake.

“How are you doing?” You turned your head to the master bathroom. The bathroom glass door was open, and you could barely see Jungkook adjusting his hair in the mirror. He was now wearing over sized plain black t-shirt and ripped blue jeans. “Tired?”

“Are you okay?” You asked. “You aren’t hurt or anything, right?”

“I’m okay. Jin practically used a water gun on me. It wasn’t the kind where it was acid and foamy.” He turned off the bathroom light, left the bathroom and propped on his elbow as he practically laid next to you on the bed. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, “Are you okay? Still nervous?”

Like a baby, you put your arms out and had a pouty look on your face. Jungkook laughed and wrapped his arms around you, burying his face in your neck. “I’m feeling much better now.”

You bit your lower lip to hold back a moan as Jungkook started planting gentle kisses on the side of your neck. He smiled and chuckled when you tilted your head to give him better access. “Does this make it better?”

“Mmm.” Your fingers were now tangled into his wet hair.

“Jungkook, Jimin is finally here! We’re ready.” You heard Jin shout from downstairs.

Your boyfriend pulled away and looked you in the eye. “Are you ready?”

You shook your head. “I don’t want to see Jin.”

He scrunched his nose in confusion. “Why?”

“Well, I thought he was you in the kitchen, so I hugged him. I don’t think I can show my face to him without feeling embarrassment for the rest of my life.” Jungkook burst into laughter, burying himself into your neck again. “It’s not funny!”

“Come on. Let’s go down.”

_____

As you and Jungkook were carrying the trays of meat and vegetables, you heard another familiar voice shout. “No way! You’re joking! Is this really true?!”

“Jimin, keep your voice down!” The oldest scolded. “Your five month old child is literally taking a nap in your lap right now. You’re going to wake her up. And yes, it is true, so let’s not scare her away for Jungkook’s sake. She’s already handled enough for today.”

“This is golden!” Jimin said, still shouting. “Is she pretty?”

“Breathtaking,” Hoseok responded without no hesitation. “It’s like she’s not even real. I even checked.”

You and Jungkook walked in the room, seeing everyone confused with what Hoseok meant. The room became silent as all eyes were on you, watching every move you make.

Jungkook put the first tray down and then took the tray out of your hands. “Hey guys.”

Right in front of you, there were two empty seats: Jungkook sat down first right next to Hosoek while you took the empty seat at the edge, beside Jungkook.

“Wait, aren’t you the principal from Jules’s school?” Jimin asked, raising his eyebrows. “Or am I thinking of someone different?”

“That’s me,” you responded. “I’m Y/N. I’m sure you heard from Jin and Hoseok that I’m dating Jungkook.”

“This is Yoongi.” Jungkook pointed at the tiniest person in the room. He was wearing a plaid shirt and a grey beanie, but you could see his black hair poke out of it.

“Hello.” Yoongi waved at you.

“This is Namjoon.” Junkgook pointed to the person right next to Jimin. He was wearing a short sleeve red button up and had his hair pushed back in a headband.

“Hi there.” Namjoon grinned; he had an angelic smile.

“And last but not least, Taehyung.” Jungkook pointed at the person next to Jin who had short wavy brown hair and was wearing a green long-sleeve shirt. Compared to the rest of the friends, his clothes seemed more comfortable and casual. You liked his style.

“Nice to meet you,” Taehyung said. “Jungkook didn’t pay you to be here, right?”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Tae,” Yoongi said. “Of course she did.”

“Yeah, who would want to be here willingly? Especially with him?” Hoseok winked at you.

“I don’t think so, guys.” Jimin put his finger on his chin, making a concerntrated thinking face. “You really think Jungkook would pay someone to be here when he won’t even buy Jules light up shoes?”

“I can’t believe you guys are insulting me in my house.” Jungkook shook his head, but chuckled at his older friends. “Let’s get the kids and start eating. Shall we?”

_____

After everyone ate, the kids returned back upstairs, playing games while all the adults stayed in the dinning room. Everyone formally introduced themselves, told you what they did for a living and their kids. They all talked with passion and happiness in their voices. Anyone could tell they were content with their jobs and loved their family.

“What about you, Y/N? How are you liking the job and town?” Namjoon asked.

“It’s good.” You nodded. “All good.”

“Just good?” They all asked.

“Don’t be shy,” Jungkook encouraged. “It’s okay. They won’t judge.”

“I mean, I like my salary. I can’t complain about that at all.” Everyone laughed at your comment. “I really love seeing the kids and hope to help them with their learning. It’s really crucial for them to be able to like school at this age.”

“Do you want to be a elementary principal for the rest of your life?” Jimin asked. “Or do you think you’ll go back to being a teacher?”

“Y/N is actually working her way to another degree and is aiming to be a superintendent.”

“Wow!” Everyone was all impressed and were clapping. You couldn’t tell if they were just overhyped from the soju or they generally liked you.

“And the town?” You’re not from here, right?” Jin asked.

You shook your head and nervously tucked a strand of your behind your ear. “It’s a small town, but I like the sense of community here. Everyone knows everyone. I just wish I was able to make friends and talk to people.”

“You have no friends or family here?” Yoongi asked.

“They’re all back home,” you replied. “I really just have Jungkook, and I am thankful for that.”

“Why don’t you meet the girls?” Jimin suggested, rocking the baby in his arms.

“The girls?” Did he mean everyone’s wives? You barely could get through this dinner; you didn’t know if you could do another dinner with the girls too.

“I don’t think she’s ready for that yet,” Jungkook said.

“I don’t even think that’s a good idea either,” Jin concurred.

“That’s because it’s not a good idea to meet them,” Hoseok agreed.

“Why?” No one verbally answered your question. Instead, they all turned their head and looked at Taehyung, who was lost in his own world, making some origami with the napkins on the table.

He noticed the silence and looked up to find everyone staring at him. “Hm?”

“You don’t have the most friendliest wife, Hyung,” Jungkook said. He then looked at you to give some explanation. “It takes her a while to warm up to people. I was one of Taehyung’s best friend, and it took her a whole year after the wedding for her to finally warm up to me.”

“The girls are very talkative and not shy. They basically have no filter with each other,” Yoongi added. “And from what I see now, that’s very different from you.”

“They might be protective over Jungkook too and question you like a murderer,” Hoseok said so casually. “It’s out of pure love for him though. They want Jungkook’s first girlfriend not to break his heart.”

“First girlfriend?” Smiling, you turned your head to Jungkook. His cheeks were now a crimson color. “Didn’t you have other ones before?”

“Jungkook has had other girlfriends before,” Taehyung explained. “You’re just the first and only one we’ve met.”

“Wow that just definitely makes her feel special,” Jimin said.

Ignoring Jimin, you asked, “Why am I the first to meet everyone?”

Jungkook grinned. “I’ve never liked anyone as much as I liked you.”

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

356 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

better || four

summary: you try to figure out your feelings as things get out of hand at jimin’s birthday party

word count: 4,472

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au - fluff/slow burn angst

one || two || three || four

“No freaking way! You’re lying! You and Jimin actually kissed last night?!” Tiffany shouted as you got into the passenger pick up lane to pick up your cousin, Taehyung from the airport. “I called it!”

“Yes, Tiffany, will you please shout it louder, so the whole city can know I kissed my best friend?” You sarcastically remarked as you slowed down once you saw Taehyung. It wasn’t hard to spot him. He was wearing brown khakis with a green and black striped t-shirt, and his brown hair was even more curly than you remembered. “It just kind of happened.”

“How does kissing your best friend ‘just kind of happen?’ Did his mouth just fall onto yours? Was his lips just pressed onto yours for warmth?” She asked with a loud mocking tone, trying to use your own words against you. “It happened because you guys both wanted to and finally realized it.”

“Realized what?” Taehyung opened the trunk of your car to put his metallic suitcase in. “Do you need help, Tae?”

He scoffed. “Thanks for asking once I put my suitcase in.”

As he closed the trunk, you whispered to Tiffany, “Do not say anything to him!”

Taehyung opened the car door, and before he could even get into his seat, Tiffany spilled your fair adventure with Jimin to him. His eyes widened at her sudden rambling, and he quickly shut the door. “You and Jimin did what now?”

You gave Tiffany a dirty look before you started driving out of the airport. “And you wonder why I don’t tell you anything.”

“I’m sorry! I couldn’t help it. This had to be shared!”

“Wait, are we talking about the same Jimin? The same Jimin as in our best friend? Jessica is okay with her boyfriend kissing other girls?” Taehyung asked, buckling his seat belt. “There’s no way he cheated on her! He would have told me!”

“I like how you say ‘oh there’s no way he could cheat on her’ because he didn’t tell you. Not ‘oh there’s no way he could cheat on her because of the common decency and respect he has.’” Groaning, you listened to Tiffany ramble again. “They broke up two days ago before the whole fair thing because Jimin and Y/N went to look at wedding dresses-”

“You did what now?” Taehyung shouted, interrupting Tiffany. “Why did you go look at wedding dresses? With Jimin?!”

“Jimin found out that Jin and Y/N hooked up and got mad-”

“He found out?!” Taehyung raised his voice again. “What happened?”

“Do you want to hear the story or not?!” Tiffany shouted at him, startling you to jerk to the side a little. A car honked when your car accidentally got close to theirs.

He sighed. “I’m sorry. Please continue, Tiffany.”

“To make it up to her, he decided to take her shopping and thought it would be fun or funny to look at wedding dresses. As she tried them on, Jimin stared at her because you know, your cousin is so hot-”

“Um...” Taehyung mumbled under his breath, not questioning Tiffany.

“And he almost kissed her, but he stopped because Jessica called him.” Tiffany took a quick, but deep breath to continue the story. She was telling the story in a speed where anyone could barely understand her.

“Jimin then realized he forgotten about his girlfriend and his five month anniversary, so he left your dear cousin alone in the wedding dress store to run to his girlfriend to only have her dump him. He then took Y/N to that ice cream shop back home and then the fair, telling her that he wasn’t going to kiss her at the wedding shop, but he then later kissed her at the fair.”

“Ouch.” Looking in the rear view mirror, you noticed Taehyung was wincing and shaking his head throughout the entire thing. “You’re telling me this all happened when I was gone? Is this kind of a sick joke? Am I being pranked right now?”

“Actually it all happened in a span of four days,” Tiffany corrected. “Nothing exciting between those two happened until now. If you had came back a little earlier, you would have seen it. Or maybe it wouldn’t have had happened at all. Or maybe it could have ended with them having sex!”

“And thank you for that very detailed, helpful and unnecessary recap,” you deadpanned. “I’m sure Taehyung is now caught up and very confused.”

Having a blank expression on his face, he blinked. “I’m not confused but I’m sure you are, huh?”

“I don’t know,” you said.

His eyes narrowed. “Do you like him now?”

“I don’t know.”

“But Tae, we can agree that Jimin likes her, right?” Tiffany asked happily; she was practically living the dream. Somehow, she managed to become the biggest shipper of you and Jimin. “There’s no waayyy he doesn’t.”

“He said he doesn’t!” You argued. “Tae, back me up.”

Your jaw dropped as Taehyung tilted his head, trying to think. He was hesitating to answer and scratched the back of his neck. “I actually don’t know either.”

“See!” Tiffany gawked, crossing her arms. “He knows, but he doesn’t want to say it.”

“I really don’t know,” he said. “I don’t want to give you false hope or anything, like, he hasn’t told me anything. I mean, from what I know, you two are best friends, and Jimin might just be...lonely from the break up and me being away? Perhaps, lonely isn’t the right word, but he always said he didn’t like you like that.”

“But...” Tiffany pressured him to go on.

“Maybe there’s no but!” You snapped at Tiffany.

“There’s a but,” Taehyung said much to your dismay. You could feel his eyes trying to stare at yours through the mirror, but you focused on the road and cars around you. “I think he has liked you the whole time. He’s just realizing it.”

“Why would you think he has liked me this whol-” Taehyung cut you off.

“Jimin stayed because of you.”

You wanted to slam on the brakes and give everyone whiplash; maybe then they’ll feel the pain you were feeling at that moment. Instead, you clenched the steering wheel, focused on the road and kept driving.

The car was suddenly silent. Everyone stopped talking at once and breathed silently. It seemed like everyone’s heart had stopped beating. The only thing that could be heard were the cars driving and moving around you. At least between and Taehyung, too many thoughts and possibilities ran through your minds.

“Am I not understanding something? What is he talking about?” Tiffany asked you, not reading the room. “What do you mean he stayed? What was he going to leave for?”

“He was supposed to go to Japan with Taehyung,” you said in a low voice.

You remembered when Taehyung told you. It was about three months ago, two weeks before he left. You were at his dorm, playing Mario Party with Jimin as Jin played computer games in his room. Taehyung had walked in around midnight with grocery bags. He was silent at first, but still managed to tell you the news of his trip that night.

“Hey,” you said while focusing on the TV screen in front of you. You were in the middle of the couch; Taehyung sat on the right side and Jimin sat on the left side.

“It’s official! I’m going abroad for a few weeks for my work course class,” Taehyung said. “It’s in Japan.”

“Japan?!” Pausing the game, your eyes widened in shock. Squealing, you wrapped your arms around your cousin. He chuckled and hugged you back with the same eagerness. “Tae, that’s amazing. When do you go?”

“In a couple of weeks,” he replied, pulling away from you. He had the biggest smile on his face. It was the kind of smile that automatically made anyone smile. “Me and Jimin in Toyoko is going to be amazing.”

The color drained out of your face. “What?”

He grimaced once he saw the confused look on your face. He then looked at Jimin. “You didn’t tell her?”

There was this feeling of pain in your chest once you thought about the possibility of not having your best friend around. It was something you never felt before. The thought of Jimin leaving you made you feel uneasy.

As bad as it sound, you knew that you were going to be okay without your cousin. You knew he was going to think about you and come back. He was family. Even if he wanted to leave you, he couldn’t. He was always going to come back to you.

On the other hand, you didn’t know if you were going to be okay if Jimin went to Japan. He was your best friend, and you two were practically inseparable. A part of you would feel lost without him. You wondered if he felt the same: Would he feel lost without you? Would he think about you? Would he choose to come back to you?

Tears were starting to fill your eyes.

You turned your head to Jimin. He was sitting on the opposite side of you, and he had already been staring at you. There was a blank expression on his face as he waited for your reaction. “You’re leaving too?”

“No, no, no,” he denied quickly. Sadness overtook his face once he realized you were crying. Grabbing your hand, he squeezed it to give you reassurance. “I was considering it, but honestly, I didn’t really want to. Plus it couldn’t even fit in my schedule.”

“But-” Not letting you finish your sentence, he pulled you into a hug. You buried your face into his chest and had your tears stain his dark grey cotton t-shirt. You knew Jimin hated seeing you sad, but you couldn’t help it. “I was so scared.”

"Sweetheart, I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered into your ear, quiet enough for only you to hear it. Jimin knew how to calm you down better than everyone else. He rubbed your back and held you so tightly. His touch gave you reassurance and made you feel safe. “I’m staying here with you.”

“When he hugged you, he looked me in the eye and mouthed ‘I’m staying for her.’ And he did. He stayed for you.”

You felt too many feelings all at once. You felt guilty for being the reason he gave up an opportunity. You felt selfish for not encouraging him to go; you should have been happy for him. You felt like you were a terrible best friend. Were you really the reason why he stayed?

Tiffany read you easily and knew you were not at ease. She nervously scoffed, thinking of an excuse to calm you down. “We don’t know that. Her could have meant a lot of things, like, his mom or even Jessica! They were dating at this time.”

“Jimin wanted to break up with Jessica.” Finally you slammed on the brakes and everyone came forward, hitting their head on something. “Ouch! What the hell?!”

“What?!” Tiffany shouted, not caring about the pain she was feeling in her head.

“He didn’t tell me that,” you argued.

“Well, he told me.” Taehyung shrugged, acting like this whole reveal was nothing special. “It’s not like he was trying to hook up with girls in Japan or something like that, but they were going through a rough patch and he was just tired of it.”

“A rough patch? What could have they gone through? They literally were together all the time unless he was with-” Tiffany’s eyes widened in realization. She gasped. “They were fighting over Y/N.”

“I’m sorry, what?” A car behind you honked their horn at you.

“You should drive. We’re holding traffic,” Taehyung said. “Plus I’m trying to go home to get ready for the party tonight.”

“Is this true?” You started driving again.

“Think about it, Y/N,” Tiffany said. “It had to be about you.”

You sighed and rolled your eyes.

There was nothing to think about. Jessica couldn’t possibly fight about you when she didn’t even know you at all. You two had never once hung out or even had a proper decent conversation. Whenever she saw you with your best friend, she would take him away and leave you alone. Jimin always suggested the idea of the three of you hanging out, but she always denied. She also denied all the times Jimin invited her to hang out with you and the boys and always went home early once you started hanging out with them.

It was like she didn’t even want to be in the same room with you.

“Oh my god.” You quickly facepalmed yourself before focusing on the road again. “She was jealous of my friendship with Jimin.”

“Bro code,” Taehyung said. “I can’t confirm or deny.”

“Bitch, y’all are family! Just tell us!” Tiffany begged. “I am tired of this!”

“Are we there yet?” He asked. “I suddenly can’t be here anymore. I have to feed my cactus.”

She scoffed at Taehyung. “All men do is lie.”

___

“Hey, I was looking for you.” Feeling a pair of arms wrapped around your waist, you turned your head to Jimin behind you. He smiled at you before kissing your cheek.

“Hey, happy birthday.” Although Jimin did this all the time, you felt different. There was a tingly feeling growing in your abdomen, and your knees felt like they were giving up, about to fall to the floor. He kissed your cheek once more, making you giggle. “You look good.”

“Thanks, I guess.” You laughed at his comment, not understanding how he managed to like your black tube top and camo sweats. “You look good too.”

He was wearing a white long-sleeve button up tucked into his black skinny jeans. His hair was now dyed lighter to a brown. He had always looked good, but there was just something about him tonight that made your heart flutter.

“How much did you have to drink already?” You asked.

He puffed his cheeks out and shook his head. “Haven’t had anything. And you?”

“I’ll be right back,” Namjoon, whom you were talking to before Jimin came, excused himself. Before you could tell him to stay, he already went to the kitchen where everyone else was socializing and getting drinks from.

“I haven’t had anything either.”

His grip on your waist tightened. “Do you want a drink? Water? Chips? Food?”

“Not right now. Maybe later.” Jimin pecked your cheek again. He let go of you once you turned around to face him. “What’s up with you, brat?”

“I haven’t seen you all day, and I wanted to talk to my best friend,” he answered over the loud blaring music around you. “Is there something so wrong with that?”

You raised your eyebrows. He was using the tone he used when he wanted something; you knew him too well. “What do you want?”

"Nothing,” he lied, biting his lower lip.

“When are you going to realize I know your tell?” Jimin laughed at your comment. “Did you want me to cancel the strippers Tae ordered? Because I don’t think I can do that.”

“The what?!” The smile on his face disappeared as terror took over his face.

“Why are you surprised? He’s been doing this since we started uni four years ago.” And every time it happens, it just gets worse and worse. Every year, you think to yourself ‘it can’t be as terrible as last year’ but somehow it always does.

“Give me a warning when they come, so I can hide from the whole thing. I am telling you everyone enjoys it way more than I do.” He shook his head. “I don’t think I can handle it this year.”

“Why not?”

“I rather have y-”

“And that’s where I stop you, bud.” You rolled your eyes. “What do you really want then?”

“Wanna get out of here?” He paused, but then continued speaking before you could reproach him. “Just for a little bit, not the whole time. I promise we’ll come back. You know I won’t let the guys’ hard work go to waste.”

“Twenty minutes.”

______

“You know it’s been a while since we’ve left a party sober,” Jimin joked as the both of you walked together on the sidewalk beside each other. He had his hands tucked in the pocket of his black skinny jeans.

“I think we’ve only left sober like three times.” You chuckled as you looked down at the ground. No matter the stride, big or small, you and Jimin always walked in sync with each other. He always found a way to follow the way you walk. “And there were all when I first moved in Taehyung.”

“You know, me and Taehyung thought you were going to be a light weight,” he admitted.

“You’re kidding!” You laughed as you rolled your eyes. “I can’t believe you’re just now telling me this! Why did you guys think that?”

“We didn’t know you had prior experience before coming to parties with us,” Jimin said. “From what I remembered was that you were always a square and taking care of him at family gatherings while he snuck down liquor down his throat.”

“He wouldn’t know because he would always drink early and pass out when I do shots with the rest of the family.”

Jimin laughed. “Can you believe it’s been six years? I didn’t realize it’s been that long since we’ve became friends.”

One of your favorite things in the world was looking and understanding other people’s perspectives and personality; out of all the people you know, you think Jimin’s is your favorite.

No matter what, Jimin always made sure to be the most understanding person ever. He always knew what to say whether it was to cheer you up, comfort you, make you laugh or make you cry; it was very rarely where you were mad from his words or his actions.

When everyone else talked about the time you moved here, everyone just thinks of it of the time you moved in with Taehyung or the time of your mom’s passing, but Jimin, on the other hand, looked at it at a more positive note; he looked at the time as the day you and your friendship started.

Before you could get sidetracked, you had to ask him. “Why didn’t you tell me you wanted to break up with Jessica?”

The smile on his face dropped. “What are you talking about?”

“Right before Taehyung went to Japan. You wanted to break up with her.” Your statement sounded like more of a question.

From the look of his face, you could tell he was hiding something, but he tried to play it off cool. “I mean, we still stayed together, so it didn’t really matter if I wanted to break up with her or not.”

“What?” You asked in disbelief, not understanding his argument. “That’s not the point, like, at all, dude. You lied to me.”

He shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t have a care in the world. “If you knew why, you would feel bad about yourself, and I rather have you feel mad towards me.”

“Well, I feel bad about myself and am mad at you, so if you wanted that to happen, then good job.” You both stopped in your tracks to look at each other. “You lied to me, Jimin, and now I’m the reason why you and her aren’t together anymore.”

“You shouldn’t feel bad at all.” Jimin shook his head. “I clearly stated that you literally do not do anything wrong, and that we are just best friends. It was her problem that she didn’t get that through her head. It had nothing to do with you.”

“Please don’t tell me you gave her an ultimatum.” You gave Jimin a death glare.

“Deal with our friendship or lose me?” He scoffed. “Of course I did.”

“Jimin!”

“You are more important to me than any relationship. They know you mean a lot to me, and they should know that I’m not going to throw away our friendship for them.”

You couldn’t help but to look down at your feet. You were relieved that Jimin cared about you, but it just confused you even more: did he feel something too?

“What’s wrong?” He put his hands on his shoulders. “Talk to me, Y/N.”

“I just wished you didn’t keep this from me,” you quietly let out. “We don’t keep secrets from each other.”

Jimin chuckled before wrapping his arms around you and pulling you into a gentle hug. He kissed the top of your head and rubbed your back in small circles before using his sweet voice. “I’m sorry. Please don’t be mad at me.”

“You know I’m never mad at you.” He sighed in relief, knowing you had already forgiven him. “Let’s head back before everyone else gets mad.”

As you and Jimin walked back to the party in silence, you couldn’t help but to let your thoughts consume you: no matter what happens, you knew that you would always forgive Jimin; he was your Achilles’ heel.

But you didn’t know if you could forgive him when the time comes and he suddenly realizes someone will be more important than you and your friendship with him. You couldn’t simply be mad at him for living his life without you but you don’t know if you could forgive him when he breaks your heart.

_______

Just by looking at you, Taehyung knew you weren’t okay after coming back from your walk with Jimin. He obviously didn’t know what to say, but he knew he couldn’t stop you from drinking every cup filled with alcohol; he just made sure to look after you.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He asked as the both of you were in the kitchen, next to the keg where everyone was focused, watching the birthday strippers with Jimin.

“What is there to talk about?” You asked before swallowing your drink down.

“Like, I don’t know. Did something happened between the both of you?”

“No.” Your cousin raised his eyebrows at you. “And maybe that’s the problem. Nothing will happen, and I don’t think I’m okay about that.”

“Do you like him then?”

“Yes,” you said in a small voice that you couldn’t even recognized. “Hell, I might even love him and that hurts my heart.”

“Maybe you should tell him,” he suggested as if it was the easiest thing in the world. “Look, I know it’s bothering you now if you’re drinking this much from a walk with him. I already know you’re going to be a mess once the alcohol kicks in, but I can’t imagine when there’s nothing to distract you. That feeling is just going to kill you.”

“And you don’t think it’s going to kill me to risk my friendship when he probably doesn’t feel the same way, Tae?” You snapped.

“Hey, what’s going on?” Yoongi asked with a strange look on his face. The main event must have ended. Everyone was back to socializing with each other and was starting to gather around the kitchen again. “Everything alright?”

“Just peachy,” you answered, taking another sip of your drink. “Do you want to be my partner for beer pong?”

“Not in the mood to play,” Yoongi answered. He turned around, beckoning Jin to come over. “But Jin’s actually looking for a partner to play against Jimin and Jungkook.”

You looked over to Taehyung who shook his head in disapproval. “Sounds perfect.”

“Yeah, what’s up?” Jin asked when he finally reached the three of you.

“Man, good luck,” Taehyung said. “Promise me that you’ll take care of her.”

Jin laughed and promised Taehyung before putting his arm around you and walking over to the dinning room table where Jungkook and Jimin were at the opposite side of the table, setting up the cups. They were both laughing as they tried ridiculous cup formations for the game.

“Are you guys hooking up again?” Jungkook joked as he saw the both of you.

Not understanding his joke, Jimin looked up to what Jungkook was looking at and saw you and Jin. The smile quickly disappeared from his face, and he straighten his posture as he stood next to Jungkook

“Nice joke, but you won’t be laughing when we beat your asses,” Jin taunted as he let go of you.

“I’m not even laughing now,” Jimin retorted.

“Are you okay?” You asked Jimin, scrunching his eyebrows together.

“Let’s just start,” Jungkook said before he could let Jimin answer you.

The alcohol finally hit you like a ton a bricks right as the game started. You were out of it and couldn’t aim properly, missing almost all your shots. Despite the fact that you looked like a whole clown playing against the pros, Jin laughed and reassured you it was okay as he made almost all the shots in.

It was basically a competition between Jin and Jungkook as you and Jimin stood there to drink.

“I think we should stop before Y/N here passes out,” Jin suggested as he bounced the ball on the table. He noticed you gotten a lot more quiet and were slowly drifting your eyes whenever you had the chance.

“She can take care of herself.” Jimin groaned as the ball its way into the cup. He was as drunk as you were. “It’s her decision.”

“Dude, are you okay?” Jungkook asked him as Jimin put the cup down. “You’ve been off your A-game and kind of hostile this entire game.”

“Are you okay?” Jimin asked, ignoring Jungkook. “Do you want to lay down in my room?”

“Can we?” You asked, ready to fall asleep. “I’m a little dizzy or I need a nap.”

Ignoring Jungkook’s questions still, Jimin left Jungkook’s side and stood next to you, putting his hand out. He waited for you to grab it as the both of you walked to his bedroom as the party continued on.

“Do you want to change?” He asked as you headed towards the bed, already getting under the his gray covers. You haven’t been since he started Jessica, and you forgot how much you loved the smell of his fabric soften and him. “Are you sure?”

“Mhm.” Jimin laughed as he got under the covers, laying right next to you with your back facing him. “I’m so tired.”

“I know.” Without asking, he put his arm around you to hold you. “And you looked so good.”

“Hmmm,” you replied as you were drifting to sleep.

“If you gave me the green light, I wouldn’t hold back,” he said. “But I love you so much and I already am content with holding you like this.”

lowkey not proofread but enjoy confusing bff jimin :)

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

111 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

4 years ago

too young || five

summary: you learn about jungkook’s past, and jungkook and his daughter aren’t too happy about that

word count: 4,116

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook angst

one || two || three || four || five

As long as you could remember, Valentine’s Day was your favorite holiday. You just loved making cute valentine’s cards, colored paper hearts and making little mailboxes to put your candy in. Not only that, but you just loved your parents spoiling each other on that day whether it was doing cute things spontaneously or putting love poems on sticky notes every where around the house.

Valentine’s Day was just the day you wanted to be in love, but for the most part, you and your short term boyfriends never made it that long, so it was just mainly you working at schools, doing arts and crafts with the kiddos, spreading the love to them.

Today was different.

You invited all parents to come and help their child decorate their mailboxes, and you rescheduled any tasks or meetings that day as you wanted to spend the whole day visiting each classroom to see everyone’s progress and give candy out.

Wanting to spend the most time with Jules, you visited her classroom last. Her classroom was well decorated for the holiday. The color pink and red along with messages and puns about love and hearts were found everywhere.

Standing under the doorway, a smile appeared on your face once you saw Jules in Jungkook’s lap. She was laughing with her head tilted back as Jungkook traced his hand onto the cardboard mailbox. “Jungkook, why are you putting a hand turkey on our mailbox?!”

You talked to every student and parent in the class before taking a seat next to Jungkook. “I love the mailbox.”

“Do you want to put your handprint on it?” Jules asked as she put a heart shape lollypop in her mouth and snuck one into your pocket. “Me and Jungkook have more for you later, but don’t tell anyone.”

You smiled and grabbed a red marker from the table. “I would love to put my hand on the mailbox.”

“So I have some news,” Jungkook said as you pushed the marker lid off. “I have to leave a day early next week.”

Jungkook was going on a business trip overseas for a week, and during that week, Jules was going to stay with you. At first you didn’t understand why Jungkook was telling you, but once you realized it, you dropped the marker abruptly. “Wait, that means you won’t be able to be there with me when I meet the girls.”

“I’m sorry, but I promise Jin is going to make sure it all runs smoothly,” Jungkook reassured you, picking up the marker off the table. “We can wait till after you come back if you want.”

You shook your head, not wanting to wait any longer to meet them. It was bound to happen whether you liked it or not. “It’s okay.”

“Are you sure?” He questioned, raising his eyebrows.

“I promise.”

After school, you spent the rest of Valentine’s Day making blanket forts and watching movies with Jungkook and Jules, and you knew that you could never get tired of this.

___________

“Uncle Jin!” Jules excitedly jumped up and down as Jin bent down and wrapped her arms around her. “I missed you!”

“It’s not as if I didn’t see you a day ago.” Jin pulled away, smiling. “Your cousin is waiting for you in her room.”

Jules hurried off to take off her jacket and rushed upstairs. “So you’re first meeting Taehyung’s wife first, then Jimin’s and then mine,” Jin quietly explained as he took your jacket along with Jules to put it on the coat rack. “Tae dropped her off first, so you can warm up to her. Jimin’s on his way to drop off Seo-yeon, and Su-ji is still at work and has to pick up tonight’s dinner.”

He gestured behind him with his eyes where Tae’s wife, Ji-Ho was. You were surprised by her appearance. She looked like a normal human being when the boys had described her similar to the evil queen from Snow White.

"She doesn’t look scary at all,” you whispered in a hushed voice. “Why did you guys try to scare me?”

“Ji-Ho, this is Y/N, Jungkook’s girlfriend. Ji-Ho came early, and we’re just talking about a book idea she has,” Jin said in his normal tone, ignoring the comment you made. “She wants to write a book about being able to forgive and forget.”

Sitting next to Jin on his white loveseat, you looked and smiled at Ji-Ho who was on the white sofa across from you two, staring at carpet, not meeting your eyes. “I didn’t know you wrote books. Why do you want to write a book about that?”

“The world is a cruel place where people hold grudges over trivial and dumb things. They say they forgive, but never forget. Teaching others and helping them learn to do that will make it seem like you’re mature and able to have peace with yourself,” she explained, now playing with her hands in her lap. “Why hold grudges when you can move on and not give them the power to think about them?”

“I suppose that you can be happier just living your own life when you focus on yourself and forget and forgive.” Jin shrugged his shoulders.

“Do you think that people who can’t forgive and forget are unhappy people?” You asked.

“Excuse me?” Ji-Ho asked, finally looking at you.

“I think what she meant to say is-” You cut Jin off.

“Personally, I think you only need to forgive someone and come to terms that not everyone or everything is going to work out in your favor. Forgetting it is like running away from your problems. It’s not going to go away just because you ignore or forget the feeling; you just will experience it again.” You shrugged your shoulders as Jin muttered an ‘oh god we’re dead’ under his breath. He was shaking in fear, worried about what you were going to say next and afraid of Ji-Ho’s reaction.

Ji-Ho scoffed. “What do you think about forgiving and forgetting then? You think we shouldn’t forgive and we shouldn’t forget?”

“No, I’m not saying that, and I’m not saying that you’re wrong either because I don’t think we should hold grudges,” you said slowly. “But maybe you can forgive and accept, but you can’t forget, so you can be able to learn and overcome obstacles like that to be a better version of oneself. Does that make sense?”

Ji-Ho scoffed, but this time, she smiled at you and looked at you with interest in her eyes. “What is your name again?”

“Y/N.”

“It’s nice to meet you.” She released a laugh, which startled Jin. “I think we’re going to get along perfectly fine.”

Ji-Ho did open up to you right away, talking about her interests and asking all about you as if she wanted to know every single detail. She was a lot like Taehyung, and you realized they truly were a perfect match for each other. They were both kind, observant and funny without even trying.

After twenty minutes, Seo-yeon and Su-ji arrived at the same time. Su-ji immediately went into the kitchen with some grocery bags as Seo-yeon took a seat next to Ji-Ho, smiling.

“Hi, how are you?” She asked, not giving you anytime to think or respond before talking again. “We heard so many great things about you, and I am so happy for Jungkook. It’s about time he finally found someone and that we’re able to meet her.”

Not knowing what to say, you laughed as your cheeks reddened. You weren’t really good at accepting compliments, but a part of you felt happy, knowing Jungkook was surrounded by people who loved him and wanted what was best for him.

“I got a charcuterie board for all of us,” Su-ji said out of breath, coming out of the kitchen. She placed the large plate on the coffee table in front of everyone and took a seat in between the other wives. “Hi, Y/N.”

Most of the dinner went well. It was basically like an interview where they were trying to see your strengths and weaknesses, but you still felt comfortable with them, talking to them.

“Can we see pictures of you and Jungkook?” Ji-Ho asked. You unlocked your phone and passed it to Jin’s wife as she sat in the middle and could show them. “It really sounds like you two are both happy and comfortable with each other.”

“It was really nice to meet you all,” you said as most of the plate was gone.

“You don’t have to lie to them,” Jin joked. “I know my presence is enough for you to enjoy.”

“No, I do mean it,” you reassured them just in case they didn’t take you seriously. “Jungkook talks about Jules and his support system all the time, and it warms my heart that you guys were there for both of them when they were struggling especially after their loss.”

“Oh?” The look of displacement was written all over Su-ji’s face. “You know about Sarah?”

“Yes,” you answered. “Is that a problem?”

“If you want me to be honest, I never thought Jungkook would see anyone after Sarah’s passing,” Jin’s wife absentmindedly said, thinking it was a compliment. In the corner of your eye, you can tell Jin was giving her a warning glare as if he didn’t want her to say anything else to you.

“Excuse me?” If she was trying to make you feel better about yourself, she was surely doing the opposite, but you hardened your face, so she couldn’t see that her words affected you. You knew that’s what she wanted, for you to be hurt. She wanted a reaction out of you, and you weren’t going to give her the satisfaction of getting it.

“You know, Y/N, from the way you talked about it, your relationship with Jungkook reminds me of Sarah and Jungkook’s relationship,” Su-ji said once she saw the picture Jules took of you and Jungkook laying down, cuddling in the blanket fort during New Years.

Although hearing the name of Jules’s mother made your heart drop, you kept your poker face on and continued to act like everything was okay. With confidence, you raised your eyebrows. “I’m not sure what that means.”

“Jin and I actually grew up with Sarah and Jungkook. We always went on lunch dates together while we were still in school,” Su-ji explained with a murderous smile on her face. “Kook’s a romantic, isn’t he? Opening the doors, cooking home-cooked meal, giving his jacket when it’s cold, and writing songs and poems weekly? He did that all the time for girls when we were younger. He did that for Sarah too.”

Your face softened at what Su-ji listed. They were all things he had never done for you, and you couldn’t tell if that was a good or bad thing. Did he want to do something new and fresh with you? Or did he just not put in effort and care?

Most of it wasn’t a big deal. There was nothing wrong with opening the door yourself and being prepared for cold weather. You could have easily just asked Jungkook for a piece of his clothing if you had wanted to. But the thing that bothered you the most was in a span of months, Jungkook has never written anything for you.

He was a songwriter, but somehow, he didn’t have any words for you.

You knew Su-ji was hurting your pride on purpose, but for some reason, you let her continue and listened to every word she had to say. She stared at the pictures on your phone. “The way he looks at you is almost identical to the way he looked at Sarah.”

“Su-ji...” Jin warned. “Stop now.”

"It’s almost as if you were Sarah.” Her sharp words cut like a knife. If it weren’t your phone that started ringing in her hands, you would have cried on the spot. You felt a little better seeing Jungkook’s name on your screen. “Oh speak of the devil.”

“Why don’t we call it a night? I’m sure Y/N needs some rest.” Jin suggested as you stared at your phone. “How about you girls go clean, I’ll go get the kids, and Y/N, stays here to talk to Jungkook?”

The girls, one by one, got up from the couch with their plates, heading towards the direction of the kitchen. As they left, each one of them gave you a look. Jin’s wife gave you a look of resentment, Jimin’s wife gave you a look of pity, and Tae’s wife gave you a look of worry.

You slid your thumb on the screen and answered Jungkook’s call. “Hey. What’s up?”

“How are you, darling?” His honey voice made you want to cry. All you wanted was to cry your heart out and have his voice and touch comfort you, but he was the reason why you wanted to cry. “Doing okay?”

“Yeah, the dinner went terrific. I really liked tonight,” you lied, trying not to let your voice crack. “I’m actually not feeling so well, so I’m leaving early with Jules in like five minutes.”

“Are you sure you’re okay? It sounds like you want to cry?” He could read you so easily. “Is something wrong? If something is wrong, I can take the next flight and be back with you as soon-”

“Everything is fine. Jules and I are fine.” Lie once again. “Please don’t worry.”

Jules came down the stairs, holding hands with Jin. She ran towards you with a smile on your face, cheering you up a little bit. “Is that Jungkook?”

“Do you want to talk to him?” You asked, and she shook her head. “Kook, I’m going to help Jules get ready to go home, and I’ll call you back once we’re there. Is that alright?”

“Yeah, of course. Drive home safely, okay? I miss you.”

“I’ll talk to you later.” You hung up the phone.

Jules put her arms out once she saw you grab her red winter coat from the armchair. As you helped her put her jacket on, you hear distant arguing.

“What were you thinking, Su-ji?! You had no right to do that! That behavior was unacceptable and immature of you.” Jin whispered as he scolded her.

“What are you talking about?”

“Talking about Sarah and Jungkook like that! Making Y/N feel bad when she did absolutely nothing to you. He paused. “Sarah might have been your best friend, but she would have been extremely disappointed in how you treated Jungkook’s girlfriend.”

“I don’t need a lecture from you, Jin,” Su-ji snapped. “I personally do not think I do anything wrong!”

“I wouldn’t even be having one if you had behaved like an adult!” He argued back. “Even Ji-Ho didn’t say anything degrading about her. She actually liked Y/N and she usually hates everybody at first.”

“Don’t you think she deserved to know? All I did was tell her the truth!”

“You didn’t help her!” Helping Jules put her black hat on, you tried to listen to more of their conversation. “You’re unbelievable. I am furious with you.”

“Sleep on the couch then if you just want to defend her instead of me.”

“If something happens between them because of this, I will never forgive you.”

It doesn’t take long for Jin to come back to the living room with a forced smile on his face. He went closer to where you and Jules were at, bent down, grabbed the white gloves and helped Jules put them on her hands.

“Jules, honey, aren’t you going to say bye to your favorite Uncle Jin?” You asked. “Thank him too.”

“Thank you Uncle Jinnie for the food and hugs.” She wrapped her arms around him, instantly, making him smile. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Sweetie.” He let go of Jules and stood up, making eye contact with you as you put your jacket on. “I’ll walk you out.”

____

[seokjin]

i want to apologize for su-ji’s behavior. i should have stopped her, and i am sorry. you didn’t deserve that. i know you’re going to tell me that it’s okay, but save it. it really was not okay

you know what su-ji said isn’t true right?

jungkook only loved sarah as a sister

he didn’t love her like he loves you

i promise

It took you a while to respond to Jin’s text. You wanted to believe his words because he knew Jungkook better than anyone, but his wife’s words kept repeating in your head.

It’s almost as if you’re Sarah.

did he tell you that?

that he loved me differently than sarah?

He didn’t respond, and what you’ve learned in the past is that sometimes no answer is an answer.

___

"Why do you like me?” Jungkook was coming back tomorrow, and before his flight, you called him randomly. “Why me? Out of all people? I’m nothing special.”

“What are you talking about?” Jungkook asked. “Don’t say things like that. That’s not true.”

“I mean, come on, when you got to know me, I didn’t have a rough upbringing or had a special talent that made me stand out from others. I was just an ordinary person with parents and a few friends.”

As you waited for an answer, you opened your laptop and went onto a social networking website. Sighing, you looked up the one person that was on your mind lately ever since the dinner at Jin’s.

“You talk about how I’m so passionate about my dream and how I’m so amazing for growing up and taking care of Jules, but I think about you like that.”

“How so?” You breathed out, barely audible.

“Like I know it’s your job to take care of the kids and to make sure everyone is learning, but you take the time to connect with others and strive to make everything better is amazing.”

Sarah’s profile finally loaded onto your screen. Her profile picture was her and Jules, smiling on a park bench. Scrolling down, almost all her public and tagged pictures were with Su-ji and Jin’s family, celebrating almost every little occasion together. “Really?”

“And I know you want to take care of everyone and you’re okay with being by yourself, but I hope you know that there are people in the world who do care about you and will care about you.” His comforting words made you want to cry. “I care about you.”

Before you could say anything, the last picture you stumbled across on was a picture of Sarah and Jungkook together at her graduation. Sarah was wearing her cap and gown, holding a bouquet of roses in her hand. She had the biggest smile on her face as she looked up at Jungkook, who was in the middle of laughing. Although this picture of old, Jungkook almost looked the same and had the same features. The only difference was that he never looked quite as happy with you.

“Are you okay?” Jungkook asked, bringing you back to reality. “What’s up?

Clearing your throat, you answered, “Yeah. I just was thinking.”

“I also love everything about you, you know? I love how you have a different, but such an understanding perspective about literally anything,” he said. “You’re special.”

“I hope so.”

“I’m going to sleep now. I’ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?” You hung up the phone without saying anything, still staring at the picture of Jungkook and Sarah.

“What are you doing?” A gasp came out of your mouth as you shut the laptop lid as quickly as you could and turned your head to see Jules behind you. The look of confusion was all over her face along with heartache. “Why were you looking at pictures of my mom?”

“I’m not!” You denied, putting the laptop onto the table. “Are you okay? Do you need anything?”

“You were.” She ignored your question, wanting actual answers. “I saw you.”

She took a seat next to you, looked at your for a long time and looked down at her fingers in her lap. “I know it’s been a long time, but I know what my mom looks like, and I know you were looking at her.”

“Honey-” Jules ran up the stairs, not hearing your explanation or excuse.

“I missed you so much.” The moment Jungkook saw you in the airport, he ran as fast as he could with his silver carry on suitcase, wrapping his arms around you. It was the tightest hug you’ve ever received, and you never wanted to let go. “I missed Jules too, but I really missed you.”

He pulled away and saw the tiny red bag in your left hand. “I got you a gift for White Day.”

“You didn’t have to.” Wrapping his arm around your shoulder, you two walked slowly towards the exit. “Is this really for White Day?”

“What else would it be for?”

“A gift for being insecure?”

You stopped in your tracks, and he took it as a sign to let go of you. “What?”

“Well, I don’t know what to think when you asked me things I liked about you, and then Jules telling me you were looking up Sarah.” Not wanting to meet his stare, you continued looking down at the ground at your feet. Once you looked back up, he saw the guilt in your eyes. He scoffed and rubbed under his nose in disbelief, taking your silence as his answer. His tone of voice changed. “I can’t believe you.”

“Why does it bother you, Jungkook? Maybe I was just curious. Is that so wrong?”

“Except you weren’t! You and I both know that!” His voice grew louder with each word he said. It was the first time he was raising his voice at you, and it was a surprise. He was always the one who always kept calm in the most heated situations. “I told you everything about Sarah.”

“Not the fact that she was head over heels for you!” You cried.

“Oh my god. Is this what this is about? You wanted to see if Sarah was in love with me?” He shook his head. This wasn’t the Jungkook you knew; he was acting different. “Who even told you that?”

“Does it really matter?” You stared at him. “I was bound to find out sooner or later.”

He shook his head. “No one looks pictures of dead strangers unless they want to know something.”

“Fine! I just wanted to know if what the girls said was true. They said that you two were madly in love. They said I was practically a replacement for Sarah. I just had to find out if it was true.” You paused when Jungkook looked away, not wanting to look at you. Not only that, but you noticed there were tears that were about to fall from his eyes. “She was beautiful and looked so happy with you. You looked happy with her too.”

Silence.

“Seokjin told me that you didn’t love her.”

Silence.

“Is that true?”

Silence once again.

“Jungkook, I can’t compete with her.”

He finally looked back at you and grabbed your hands. “I’m not asking you to.”

“I can’t do this,” you cried, pulling away. “I want to be with you and want you to want me because you love me. Not because I remind you of the girl who isn’t here anymore.”

“Don’t do this,” he whispered. “Don’t say that.”

“Do you realize how badly it hurt when they told me that?” Sobbing, you covered your mouth holding back any ugly sounds you were going to produce. “I was humiliated and felt like I would never measure up.”

“You are more than good enough.”

“What am I supposed to think when they told me that?”

“Believe me and Seokjin when I say that I have feelings for you.” You knew he was trying to comfort you, but you noticed that he didn’t straight out admit that he didn’t have feelings for Sarah.

“You’ve never written me a song,” The color drained out of his face as he heard your voice crack; you got your answer. There were tears falling down your face, but he didn’t wipe them like he always did when you cried after watching sad movies. “You have never written me anything.”

He let go of your hands.

You walked away, and he didn’t even come after you. __

lowkey not proofread but i really just want to continue this hehe thanks for reading

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook angst jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

425 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

3 years ago

too young || six

summary: you and jungkook meet up after a surprise delivery happens at the school

word count: 2,018

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook angst

one || two || three || four || five || six

When you thought about your first heartbreak, you’d thought you would be nonstop sobbing in your bed, being surrounded by empty jars of melted ice cream pints and sad movies. You thought that despite the distance, your mom would make the trip and drive all the way to see you, rub your back in small comforting circles and take care of you as if you were a sick child. You thought that everything would hurt so much that you wouldn’t even want to move.

The only problem? Your first heartbreak didn’t feel like that at all.

It was all practically numb.

You didn’t fall apart when you did something that reminded you of him.

You didn’t start breaking down when you watched him pick up Jules and didn’t bother to come in to your office to say hi to you.

You didn’t crumble to pieces when you had no notifications on your phone from him.

You lived your life normally again just without Jungkook and Jules.

Alone.

There were no more screams or echoes of noise from Jules and her cousins when you peacefully relaxed, there was no more idle music playing in background as you did your work and there were no more soft breaths and snores next to you in your bed.

Your mom called you every night on the phone, checking up on you. It was like she wanted you to cry and to feel some pain, just so she could go down there and be there for you. But you told her that you were fine and will deal with whatever negative feelings when they come.

Life went on whether you liked it or not.

Three weeks after the break up, at the end of March, there was a familiar knock on your office door after the last school bell rang. You haven’t talked to Jules since the night she found you looking at pictures of her mom, and you really hope it wasn’t awkward when you talk to her.

It’s the first time you see Jules’s hair was down, strands of her hair going in every direction. She looks like a mess. Tears streamed down her face as she ran towards you, hugging your legs. “Can you help me?”

“What’s wrong, Sweetie?”

“I lost Jungkook’s mp3 player,” she cried, rubbing her face on your black dress pants to wipe her tears. “He’s going to kill me!”

“It’s okay, Jules.” Bending down to comfort her, you wipe her face and stroke her hair. You’ve never seen her this sad, and it made your heart sink. “I’m sure he’ll understand. Things like this happen all the time. It’s okay.”

She shook her head. “Auntie Moon Soo is coming soon, and I can’t leave without the mp3 player. I can’t.”

“Why don’t we ask her to come look for it with you?” You asked softly. “That way 3 people are looking for it.”

Namjoon’s wife, Moon Soo comes out of her van, she’s surprised to see you standing next to Jules. She doesn’t say anything to you at first and tries to reassure Jules that’ll be alright, that they will find it before Jungkook goes home tonight.

When it’s been over 30 minutes, retracing Jule’s steps from her locker to the gym to the playground, she goes to the bathroom, making you and Moon Soo wait outside for her.

“I’m sorry we had to meet like this in this circumstance,” she said, offering a kind smile. “I heard a lot of great things about you, and I’m sorry things didn’t go well at the dinner with the girls.”

You hear Jules flush the toilet. “It is what it is.”

“I know what it was like,” she said. “They made it seem like I wasn’t good enough for Joon, and we took a small break too. But at the end of the day, it’s about how you feel about Jungkook and Jules that matters more than their opinions, especially if they brought up Sarah.”

“I’m almost done!” Jules shouted, turning on the sink.

“But that doesn’t change the way Jungkook feels about Sarah.” Tears were forming in your eyes, and you bit your lip to hold them back. “But I’m glad you and Namjoon were able to overcome it.”

“It’s been like what, almost a month? Jules knows Jungkook can easily buy her a new mp3 player, or even a phone, anything she wants, honestly. But think about it...I’m sure she misses you and is using this as an opportunity to spend time with you again.”

“Can we check out my classroom?” Jules finally opened the door, getting out of the restroom.

The three of you walk quietly over to her class where she looked through every desk (without touching their things) and looked over to the place where she reads books in the class. She lifted the bean bag in the corner of the room, revealing what she has been looking for this whole time. “Yay!”

“See, everything is okay.” Moon soo smiled. “Are you ready to go, Jules?”

She nodded, but then stared at you with her piercing eyes. “Is this going to be the last time you’re going to talk to me?”

“Of course not, Jules.” You took a breath. “I’m here for you always.”

“I have to tell you something.” But before she could tell you, she pointed at Moon Soo. “Why didn’t you go to the bathroom when we went, Auntie?”

Moon Soo raised her eyebrows, then looked down at what Jules was pointing at. She then began holding on to her stomach with a pained look. “My water just broke.”

_______

“Hey!” Namjoon exclaimed, rushing through the hospital doors. Before he goes to Moon Soo’s room, he went towards your direction as you waited outside the room with Jules. “Thank you so much for bringing her here safely and for being there for her at that time. I seriously cannot thank you enough.”

“No worries,” you let out. “I’m glad I was there.”

He’s about to say something, but you hear Moon Soo scream Namjoon’s name, making him go into the room as quickly as he can.

Your phone in your blazer buzzed.

[seokjin]

the whole fam is coming in about 10 minutes

thank you for taking care of jules

will be there soon and you can leave

“Are you leaving when they come?” Jules asked as she looked down at your phone screen, seeing the texts from. “You’re not going to stay to see the babies?”

“I don’t know yet.” You lied, knowing you were going to leave once someone is here able to take care and watch over Jules. As much as you wanted to see the twins, you didn’t want to see some specific people. You were doing fine right now in your life and didn’t want to ruin that if you saw Jungkook or some of the girls. “I have a lot of work to do still, Sweetheart.”

“Will you see the babies with me on different day then?”

“I hope so.” You couldn’t make an empty promise to her. “Are you excited to have more cousins?”

She nodded. “I like my small family, but sometimes, I hate being alone. The cousins help me forget that I can’t have any brothers or sisters.”

You sighed, wrapping your arm around Jules. “Never forget that you will always have your family, your uncles, aunts and cousins to support you. They will always be there.”

“Will you?” She asked, looking up at you, once again, her eyes were so piercing.

“I hope so.” You rubbed her back in small circles.

“I heard what Auntie said when I was in the bathroom,” she said. “I missed you, but I had to find this mp3 player. Jungkook’s new song is on here. I’m always the first to listen, and I didn’t want to lose this song.”

“That’s good you found it then.”

She’s about to tell you more, her mouth is slightly opened, but she doesn’t say anything more and started to stare in the direction behind you. Letting go of her, you turned behind, seeing Jungkook walking towards you two.

He paused, not expecting to see you here, but then continued to walk forward as you looked away, not wanting to meet his eyes. “Are you okay?”

“I’m hungry,” Jules answered with a pouty look on her face.

He laughed, taking his leather wallet out of his back pocket. He hands her a couple dollar bills, telling her to get something for the three of them from the vending machine. “Go crazy.”

“You know I will,” she joked.

There’s awkward silence in the air now, with Jules gone. Jungkook then sat down in the empty chair beside you, with his head turned to you as you looked down at your hands in your lap. He doesn’t know where to start and what words to say. How ironic, coming from a songwriter. “Hey.”

“Hi.”

“Did you eat yet?” He asked.

“Nope,” you replied, still not looking at him. “Did you?”

“Not yet.”

“I should get going.” You finally took the first step, grabbing your purse off the ground.

Before you could take another step, Jungkook reached forward and grabbed your wrist, stopping your movement. “I never loved her, you know.”

You wanted to shake him off, go on your own way, but you kept standing in front of him, facing away from him. “What?”

He sighed, wishing he could look you in the eyes. “I never answered you that day because I was too scared to admit it out loud. I never got to tell her either, and I knew she loved me. The thing was I only thought of her as a sister, someone I had to protect. And I was afraid that if I actually told someone that I didn’t love her before she got the chance to hear it from me, I would somehow hurt her even though she’s gone.”

“Jungkook,” You said this name, but he kept talking.

“I know that’s no excuse, but I am so sorry. I never wanted you to feel like that, and I should have just told you. No one has been competing with you.” He let go of your hand and stood up. “I don’t want you to be Sarah because I love you for who you are. I want you for who you are. My life feels incomplete without you.”

Finally turning around, you stared at Jungkook. It’s the first time finally looking at him up close in three weeks, and he looked like death. Dark circles were under his eyes, his hair was a mess. You could tell Jungkook felt too much.

And he did. For the last three weeks, he got up every morning, trying to ignore the pain he was feeling in his heart. He tried to continue his life like everything was okay, but all he kept thinking about was you. He wanted you to see you when he picked Jules up from school. He wanted to hear you laugh when he watched a movie with Jules. He wanted to you next to him when he was alone on Wednesdays. He wanted to hear you cheer for Jules when he watched her soccer games. He just wanted you.

With all the pain he had been feeling, he’s been trying to figure out his feelings and all the words he wanted to say to you that night, and now that he was finally letting all of it go, he was crying right in front of you.

“You saw me more than Jule’s guardian. I felt like you were the first person to honestly see me for me. I want to live spending more time with you, watching Jules’s games, hearing all your different opinions and views than mine. And I am so sorry that I damaged us in the process.”

“Hey, Y/N!” Namjoon rushed out of the room. His jaw dropped once he saw you and Jungkook together, looking all sad. Still, his smile on his face reappeared as he asked, “Do you guys want to see the babies?”

____

hi this is so long overdue i apologize, i’ve honestly been stuck :( hope you all have a good day and enjoy permission to dance<33 lowkey not proofread either:/

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarioos jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

316 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

3 years ago

don’t know if we can be friends || jjk

– summary: you fall in love with jeongguk, the boy who showed you the sun on a bleak, rainy day, but you weren’t sure if he wanted you.

– genre: high school, best friends to strangers to lovers, post (friendship) break up au. fluff & angst – warning: mentions of drugs, drinking, lots of clichés, lots of pining, jeongguk acts like an idiot, small mention(s) of baseball and harry potter (which i do not own), attempts of being funny.

– word count: 15,068

Everyone has that one moment in their life where they wish they could go back in time and change what they did, hoping for a better outcome and different path to go on.

Sure, growing up, you had lots of regrets and your fair share of embarrassing moments you wish you could erase out of everyone’s head, including your own, like the the time you threw up all over your best friend, Alaina’s back during the third grade spelling bee or the time you ripped your white jeans when you tried doing a cool figure skating move, humiliating yourself in front of the whole junior high school.

But despite that, you wish you could go back and tell your past self to take driver’s education as early as you can with your classmates instead of waiting to take it during your first year of high school filled with random strangers.

Maybe then you wouldn’t have tripped over your white shoelaces and land into Jeon Jeongguk’s lap in front of everyone.

It definitely wasn’t one of the most embarrassing moments of your life, but your cheeks turn red when you heard the whole class laugh at the fact you were sitting on a younger guy’s lap.

Perhaps, it would have been better to take driver’s education earlier and not meet Jeon Jeongguk.

Even though you’ve never had a proper conversation with Jeon Jeongguk, you know who he is. His family has been in this town for many generations, giving them a name and legacy for themselves; they were one of the most prominent families in town, loved by everyone because of everything they did, whether it was from donating a lot of money to charities, volunteering for various service acts or entertaining the town with their family talent.

So naturally, everyone knew about the town’s pride and joy, especially when he kept breaking academic and athletic records that were previously held by his parents.

"Hi.” He releases a chuckle as you stare into his eyes. From the pictures you’ve seen of him, you know Jeongguk has big dark deer brown eyes, but now looking at them in person, there is something in his eyes that make him so alluring. Maybe it’s because he has the “I’m going to change the world” kind of look in his eyes, or maybe it’s because his eyes are going to change your own life. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah.” For the first time in your life, your heart skips a beat. Perhaps it’s from sitting in a stranger’s lap, or perhaps it’s because he looks endearing with his pink denim jacket. “You have really brown eyes.”

“Do I really?” This time he laughs, releasing a sweet sound into the air.

You wanted to tell him that you like hearing his laugh and that you wanted to hear it even more, maybe, even for the rest of your life, but somehow, the words that came out did not match your thoughts. “Actually, did I say brown? I meant green.”

When he laughs again, you couldn’t help but to smile. “I always thought they were like sea-blue eyes.” Even though it’s the first time meeting him, it seems like he appreciates the sarcasm remark and knows what you are trying to say.

"Why don’t you take a seat next to Jeongguk instead of his lap, Y/N?” Your instructor asks, embarrassing you even more.

“Sorry.” Finally, getting out of your trance, you get up and brush off the imaginary dust off your black jeans. “My bad.”

“No, it’s cool.” He laughs again, keeping a sweet smile on his face. “I’m Jeongguk. You should sit down.”

Taking a seat next to him, you notice that his driver’s education assignment book was in the corner of his table while a thick book was opened, waiting to be read. “What are you reading?”

He shrugs, picking up the book from the table to show you.

Raising your eyebrows, you see Jeon Jeongguk reading your favorite book from your favorite series. You would have never thought in a million years that he would enjoy reading, let alone reading a book that you desperately love with your whole heart. “Your teachers are making you read that?”

“Actually, believe it or not, I like reading and I like this book,” he says defensively, as if someone has offended him before for reading. He looks away, staring down at the book. He’s ready for you to make fun of him even more, that you’d be another person to add on his list who shames him for reading. “What about it?”

“It’s one of my favorite books.” you awkwardly chuckle, ignoring his defensive tone. “I cried really hard when I read Dumbledore dies.”

“Wait what? You like this?” He looks back at you, trying to comprehend the situation. “Like you really like this?”

“What, did you think I was making fun of you?” You smile, making his heart flutter. “I love that book.”

“No way!” His eyes light up like a small child coming down to see the presents under the Christmas tree. “I never met anyone else who liked this book or reading in general.”

“It’s one of my favorite series, but the author is definitely a different story.” You see he nods his head excitedly in agreement. “I really like when he says ‘You care so much..’”

With no struggle or hesitation, he recites the quote perfectly, “You feel as though you will bleed to death with the pain of it.”

And from there, everything in the world suddenly makes sense. Everything clicks. The two of you end up talking about everything, anything, and nothing, and eventually, your instructor kick the both of you out of the classroom to stop distracting others. Despite being polar opposites, you still manage to find common ground with Jeongguk, forming an infinite bond with him, completely changing your life forever.

________

By the time your second year of high school comes around, you finally are able to drive yourself home and back without the loud complaints and screams of your parents.

On the first day, you pick up Alaina up.

As long as you could remember, the two of you were inseparable and did almost everything together. You were always in the same classes and clubs growing up, but when high school came around, you stopped doing the same extracurricular activities. You hid your head in your studies, and your talks with her became less frequent as she cheered for every sport her boyfriend was in. It seemed like picking her up and sitting next to her in class were the only way you could still talk to her.

“Y/N? Hey, Y/N!” When walking from the parking lot to the entrance of the school, you hear someone calling your name. Turning your head back, you see someone in a black t-shirt and ripped jeans, getting out of the parked car right next to yours. “

“Who is that?” Alaina asks, squinting her eyes, trying to see whoever was calling your name.

Squinting your eyes, you figure out it’s Jeongguk calling out for you.

At first you don’t say anything, debating on whether or not to tell the truth or ignore Jeongguk. It wasn’t like you wanted to lie, but you also did not want to say the answer you knew that would upset her. “It’s actually Jeon Jeongguk.”

When you told her about Jeongguk, she didn’t believe it at first, or maybe, she refused to believe it.

“You and Jeongguk have been talking this whole summer?” Two weeks before school was about to start, you picked Alaina up from dance camp, and while you were driving, she took a look at your phone, scrolling through the latest texts from Jeongguk. “I can’t believe you guys were able to befriend each other.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” You asked with a hint of hurt in your voice.

“I don’t know if you like him or not, but I just want to let you know that it’s just a bad idea.” Her voice was filled with caution while her eyes were filled with sincerity and anxiety. “As crappy as this sounds, you guys do come from different worlds, and if and when those worlds do collide, you’re going to get hurt.”

Frowning, you sighed. “We’re just friends.”

“For now,” she warns. “You’re old enough to make your own decisions, but I just want to warn you, he will break your heart when the time comes.”

“Wait up!” He screams across the parking lot.

The both of you stop in your tracks, looking at each other. She tilts her head in annoyance, not wanting you to talk to him. “You’re not seriously going to wait for him, are you?”

“Do I need your permission to do that?” The sarcastic joke doesn’t sit well with Alaina as she gives another death glare. Everything had to be serious with her. “I’m not going to see him around at all, might as well to say hi for one day.”

Jeongguk finally catches up to you and awkwardly waves at Alaina, not knowing what to do. He releases a sigh when Alaina doesn’t give him any type of response.

The three of you start walking more towards the entrance of the school, but your best friend gives you some privacy, walking a few steps behind to let the both of you talk.

“How was your summer?” You ask, walking to the door.

“Just a lot of baseball stuff, and I learned how to fence when I went to Australia, so that was cool,” he says. “What about you? Did you do anything fun?”

“Not really.” Compared to other people, your summer sucked and was uneventful. Everyone in your grade was out, traveling to new places or experimenting new things that included almost all kinds of alcohol and drugs while you sat by your cousin’s pool, reading books and listening to new kinds of music while chatting with your relatives. There isn’t really anything special to it; you literally do the same thing when it wasn’t summer. “I just spent time with my family.”

“That’s cool too.” A smile appears on his face. “Are you excited for your classes?”

You shrug your shoulders, and he laughs like it’s the funniest thing in the world. Over the summer, he has learned that you do care about school deeply, but present this apathetic, indifferent façade in front of everyone. “It’s going to be the way it is. What about you?”

“Honestly, I’m a little nervous.” Jeongguk sighs and hands over a piece of paper to you. “It’s my schedule. Do you think you can help me find my classes again? I forgot everything from freshman orientation.”

Taking a quick look down at his schedule, you notice Jeongguk’s put his shaky hands into his pockets. “You have geometry in the West wing where everything else is on the East wing. Do you want me to show you?”

“If that’s cool with you.” With his hardened facial expression, he’s trying not to look nervous in front of everyone, but you could tell he’s nervous from his shaking hands and how he keeps on rocking on his toes. “What about you? Where are your classes?”

“The bell is going to ring soon,” Alaina says, walking away. “I’ll save you a seat in AP Lit.”

“I’m everywhere in this building, but my first class is in the east wing.” You hand Jeongguk’s schedule back to him and turn around where your black backpack was now facing him. “Can you open the smallest pocket and grab the thing out for me?”

Slowly, he unzips your backpack with a forced chuckle, not understanding why you couldn’t do it yourself. With your head turned slightly back, you give him a small smile when he scrunches his face in confusion, not understanding what you were asking from him.

“Gummy worms?” Holding the purple bag with his left hand, he gently pushes your cheek, so your head looks forward. “I don’t want you to hurt your neck.”

“Take them.”

This time, his chuckle isn’t forced and comes out naturally. “Are these like magic gummy worms, or are these somehow supposed to help me?”

“On my first day of freshman year, I thought I could do it all myself,” You tell him as he zips your bag up. “I didn’t look at my schedule that completely changed and went to all the wrong classes. It was shit, but at the end of the day, I had these gummy worms to make me feel a lot better.”

“For a second, I thought you were calling me fat.” The bell rings right as when you start laughing, and at that moment, Jeongguk wishes that he could have heard the melodic sound you made with your eyes and nose scrunched up.

“You should head to class, Bud.” Everyone is heading towards their first period class while the two of you are still standing by the front doors. “Text me if you need anything.”

He moves to stand next to you, giving you a small smile. In a small voice, he asks, “Will you be there for me?”

“Of course, I’ll be there,” you say, not knowing that sentence would mean a lot to him.

Jeongguk only needs to walk a few meters to get to the West Wing while you have to walk what seemed like a marathon to get the first period class in the East Wing.

The tardy bell rings once you sit in the seat right next to Alaina.

“Where’s the gummy worms?” She’s asking about the gummy worms that you always share with her, the same ones you gave to Jeongguk.

“I gave them to Jeongguk.” She rolled her eyes. “He needed them more than us.”

“I’m sure he did,” she grunted. “What’s next? You’re going to ditch me and walk him to all his classes?”

You tell her that was unlikely, but that was before Jeongguk was standing by the classroom door, waiting for you with the empty bag of gummy worms in his hands at the end of first period. He thanks you for the worms and tells you all about his class, not leaving a single detail out as he walks you to your second period class.

Even when his class is in the opposite side of the building from yours, he somehow makes the time to go to yours and walks you to every class period. Sometimes, he’ll barely make the tardy bell, but he thinks it’ll be worth being tardy if that means he gets to talk to you even more.

He knows he’s not obligated to walk you to class, but he does so anyway, and you let him.

________

“Do you have any plans tonight?” With all his sport practices and him running around through town to support his siblings, there was actually no time for you and Jeongguk to spend time together, so Fridays during fourth period became the designated time for the two of you to ditch class and eat an early lunch together in the baseball dug out.

“No idea.” Although you shrug, you want to say that you already were going to the football game tonight to support the team and drink hot chocolate with your friends in the bleachers, but it doesn’t come out. “What’s up?”

Being with you makes him feel like he can say anything without any judgement, but at the same time, he nervous and bites inside of his cheek, not knowing if he wants to say what’s on his mind. “You should come to the game tonight.”

Just like the first time he met you, he’s ready to be embarrassed and humiliated from the jokes and insults, but when he hears your euphoric laugh, he could have sworn he also heard wedding bells. “Okay, I will.”

The corners of his mouth turned up. He can’t stop smiling, especially after seeing you grin as well. “Really?”

“Yeah, of course!” Even though you’re happy to go for him, you couldn’t help but to wonder why he wants you to go. Awkwardly chuckling, you ask, “But is it because Iron Man coming to the game tonight, or why are you telling me to go?”

“I think I’m playing tonight, like, I’m starting.”

“Deadass?” The football coach was known to only put his favorites onto the field, and those favorites had to be extremely good. Most of the time, people usually don’t play on the field until their senior year. If the coach didn’t like you or didn’t think you were good enough, you were benched.

“Deadass,” he affirms, trying to hold back a smile. “Sam got a technical, and Coach says he wants to put me in to replace him for now.”

“That’s great.” The bell for the next period rings, but Jeongguk hasn’t finished his turkey sandwich, and his trash and tupperware are everywhere. “I’m going to head out, but I will see you later tonight.”

"Where’s your friend?” Of course, Alaina catches you in the halls the one time Jeongguk doesn’t walk you to class. “Did he get lost in the big school?”

Even though Jeongguk has been nothing, but a great friend to you, she still did not approve of your friendship with him, and she liked to be very vocal about it. Some days, you would tell her to knock it off and to stop being immature, but today, something inside you wants to snap. “I’m pretty sure cheerleaders are supposed to support everyone.”

She stops to look at you, not expecting you to talk back at her. “Excuse me?”

“He’s playing in the game tonight.”

This time, she raises her eyebrows up in amusement, crossing her arms in front of her chest. “Freshmeat Jeongguk thinks Coach Jackass Kim is going to put him in tonight?”

“I guess we’ll see.”

When Jeongguk’s name is announced by press announcer, Alaina, on her cheer box, takes a look back, trying to spot you in the crowd, and she sighs before giving you a look that she’s impressed.

After every football game, your small town and school had a tradition where students, families of the team and the cheerleaders and any other community members just go onto the field (or court) to talk, say ‘good job’, take pictures and more.

As you wait for Alaina to put her cheer stuff away, it doesn’t take long for you to spot Jeongguk on the field. He’s all sweaty and sticky in his black football jersey, but that doesn’t stop him from wrapping his arms around his mom, who, is laughing, but is also playfully trying to get him off. This is the happiest you’ve ever seen him, and you just want that moment to last forever.

“Are you going to talk to him?” Alaina’s voice is filled with mockery and disgust when she stands next to you and sees how your eyes stare and glimmer at Jeongguk and his family. “Tell him congrats on his first and probably last varsity game?”

That something in you that wanted to snap earlier, finally does. “What the fuck is your problem, Alaina?

Occasionally, you would raise your voice when you’re trying to get someone’s attention across the hall or when you were trying to be the loudest person in the bleachers, cheering for the team, but you’ve never actually raised your voice at Alaina till now. “What?”

"I don’t need to repeat myself when you heard me loud and clear.”

“Are you serious right now?” Scoffing, she shakes her head, not liking the treatment you were giving her. “You’ve changed all because some stupid guy gives you an inch of attention?”

Taking a quick glance around the field, you notice how everyone stopped their conversations with their friends and families, and they were all now interested into listening to yours. “Do you honestly think someone like him wants to be friends with someone as hopeless as you? He only wanted the attention you gave him, that’s it.”

“Hey, don’t fucking disrespect her like that.” Out of nowhere, Jeongguk appears next to you, putting his hand on your back, rubbing comforting circles to comfort you. You turn your head to look at him just to find him staring at Alaina with rage. “Believe it or not, Y/N can make her own choices and have her own life that doesn’t include you. Don’t try to gaslight her and manipulate her when she’s done absolutely nothing wrong.”

Finally, he looks at you as Alaina gives up and walks away, and he’s looking at you as if nothing else in the world matters to him. The world could have been collapsing, and he would look at you the same way, only wanting to see you. “Are you okay?”

Avoiding his gaze, you nod and look onto the ground, not wanting to see if his eyes were filled with pity or insincerity. Just like the first time you meet him, you’re embarrassed. “I’m so sorry.”

“Why? You have nothing to be sorry for.” He offers his million dollar smile, moving his hand onto your shoulder. “Come on, I’ll take you home tonight.”

Meeting his eyes again, you notice his eyes are filled with sincerity, that he’s being genuine, that everything he says is what he means. “Oh no, you don’t have to.”

“It’s on the way to my house, it’s cool.”

"No it’s not.” In fact, the two of you live in opposite directions, and everyone knows it. A lot of Jeongguk’s family resided on the west side of town, living in neighborhoods with great views of the city, next to the bridge view while you lived in the east direction, almost thirty minutes away from each other.

“I want to take you home, Y/N.”

So you let him.

The two of you walk to the parking lot in silence. He’s putting his football equipment into the back of his car while you adjust the air, trying to find the perfect spot to hit you and him.

“Why are you still friends with her?” He asks once he gets in, breaking the ice.

When it takes you a while to answer, he sighs, starting his car with his automatic headlights coming on. Silence fills the car as he drives towards to your house.

It wasn’t until him pulling into your driveway, where you finally can put your thoughts into words. “As stupid as it sounds, she’s been there for me through everything..Everyone leaves me, and I guess she decided to choose to stay by my side and not leave, ya know?”

“Can I be honest?”

“You can always be honest with me, Guk.”

"What she did tonight to you was not okay in any shape, way or form. She had no right to say that.” He turns his head to look at you. “And I hope you know that none of what she said is true.”

"I know.” You take a breath. “She only said it to make me mad.”

“To be honest, I never really liked her.” He sighs in relief, happy to finally get this off his chest. “There was just something about her that just made her seem off, and her jealously and how she wanted to hurt you tonight really shows her true colors. Just because she’s been there for you all your life, doesn’t mean how she treats you is okay.”

“I know.”

“I mean it, Y/N,” he says. “I’m here for you now.”

“Okay.”

“I know what it’s like, to be alone, to have no one understand you, and I never want you to ever feel that way. From now on, I’m here for you, always. We’re great friends, and I truly value our friendship and you.” Before you could tell him anything else, he sighs again. “I have to wake up early tomorrow for my sister’s basketball tournament, so I have go.”

“I’m sorry for ruining your night.”

“You didn’t, but you can make it up to me by going to all my games.”

So you do.

__________

From spending long tiring hours in the library, reading books and studying with your new friends to traveling through the city to city to watch all of Jeongguk’s football, hockey, and baseball games, sophomore year is all a blur.

Although your year is a complete blur, Jeongguk remembers it all.

Since the night he first played on varsity, your friendship has blossomed into something greater. He became your sun on your most rainy days.

By the end of football season, he can tell all your tics: your lip trembles when you lie, you yawn in a middle of your cries, and you always put your hair into a ponytail when you’re stressed (which he finds adorable). You can tell all of his, how he rocks on his feet when he’s nervous and he blinks when he curses.

When he’s put onto varsity hockey team, you find out his biggest fears of being alone, how he always want to be good enough and how he hates the work “irk.” With you, Jeongguk learns the complicated history of your parents, how you rarely saw them as they worked shifts at random times, and how you never wanted to be home to see them. He knows how you’re afraid, not because they do anything bad, but you don’t want them to be disappointed in them if they just stared at you and figured you out.

At the end of baseball season, the two of you practically know each other, inside and out, making the two of you inseparable. If you were there in the halls, Jeongguk was for sure there in a five foot radius.

“Thought I’d find you here.” Jeongguk’s heart skips a beat when you turn your head back to smile back at him. He’s wearing an oversized baggy grey t-shirt with black jeans with his back backpack slung over his shoulder. “You know school is officially over, right?”

“Just waiting for the school librarian to kick me out,” you teased, making him throw his head back to laugh. Your joke is stupid, but you just make him laugh so easily. Everything with you is so easy. “Why are you still here?”

Instead of answering, he uncrumbles a piece of paper in front of him: his schedule. With your head still turned back, you attempt to read it, but Jeongguk rolls his eyes and puts it in front of you. “I dropped business and switched some things around.”

“Hey, what a coincidence!” You exclaimed excitedly, looking back at him. “We have the first four periods together next semester.”

Jeongguk shrugs and doesn’t say anything, because he already knows. For the last few days, he’s been working, trying to find classes or trying to get permission from a bunch of teachers to take the same classes and electives as you just so he could walk you and sit next to you in class. No more rushing and trying to beat the tardy bell.

Getting his schedule back from you, he pats your shoulders. “Come on, I have a surprise for you before I go.”

The smile on your face disappears when Jeongguk mentions he’s leaving, reminding you that everyone, especially your closest friend is traveling for the summer while you were alone and stuck in your hometown for the next three months. “Okay.”

Although Jeongguk’s surprise is a thirty minute drive away from your hometown and he absolutely hates driving for a long period of time, he’s happy to be able to talk to you and take quick glances at you every time he hits a red light.

When he finally arrives at the destination, he looks over to you, seeing euphoria and happiness filled in your eyes. He’s wondering how he could live in this moment forever and not let it go, so content with how things are right now, but he knows one day, your friendship would change, and he has to learn to live with that.

“This is perfect, Dude.” Finally, you look over to him. “Thank you.”

One day, he thinks. One day, things will be different.

"It’s actually my grandma’s bookshop,” he says. “I know that summer is always hard for you, but now, you have a place to escape to when you just want to feel happy and surrounded by things you love.”

Unexpectedly, you pull him towards you and awkwardly wrap your arms around him despite the seatbelts restraining the both of you. “I hope time flies, so summer ends soon.”

He laughs. “September will be here before you know it.”

Just like any other summer, everyone is traveling and spending time in new places where you were still doing the same thing, but this time, you can add Jeongguk’s grandmother’s bookshop to the places you see.

But now with the distance between you and Jeongguk and his very busy schedule, the two of you haven’t been able to talk. As you would wait for Jeongguk to find time to reply, you would always bump into Jay. He’s always reading a classic book and seems to be the opposite of Jeongguk, but still, for some reason, he captures your attention enough to say yes when he asks you to go on a date with him after you bump into him for the fifth time.

When August comes around, you’re still going on dates with Jay, and you even let him come over and meet your mom, which Jeongguk hasn’t even done yet.

“Hey kiddo.” With a phone up to her ear, your mother knocks on the opened wooden door. “I’m on the phone with Jeongguk’s parents.”

In history, you remember learning about the “shot heard round the world” and how your classmates really amazed that people from anywhere could have heard the gunshot. But hearing the fear and concern in your mother’s voice seem louder than that. “Is something wrong?”

“Jeongguk’s coming back home today,” she says. “They say he tore something called a meniscus? I don’t know, something with his knee. It’s not looking good. He’s going to get surgery.”

___________

Despite the pain he was feeling everywhere, Jeongguk feels like he is walking on clouds effortlessly and freely when he sees you in front of him. Your head is resting near the knee that had surgery, holding his right hand with both of yours. With his free hand, he strokes your hair as you peacefully sleep, soft snores and gasps coming from your mouth.

Jeongguk considers himself to be a very patient person, but he couldn’t believe that you were actually getting more sleep in front of him when he was the one who was operated on. As much as he wanted you to get some sleep, he wants to hear your voice. “Hey.”

Being a light sleeper, you stir a bit before finally opening your eyes to find Jeongguk in front of you, staring. A part of you is happy that he’s okay, another part is exhausted, wanting to go back to sleep while the other part wants to cry, because he’s here. He’s really here. “Guk, you’re okay.”

“I didn’t expect you to drool when you sleep.” He lightly chuckles, still staring and stroking your hair. "What’s wrong? Everything okay?”

Squeezing his hand tighter, your eyes flooded with tears. It wasn’t often that you end up crying, but here you are, in front of him, wanting to cry. “You’re really here.”

“Did you miss me that much?”

His attempt to make you smile is successful. “You’re such a dork.”

“I’m here,” he squeezes back. “A month early all because I did a stupid drill during football camp, but it’s worth seeing you again.”

“But you can’t play this season and you’ll be on crutches.”

He shrugs, not wanting to think about that now. “Let’s just enjoy this moment.”

The rest of the night is filled with silence, a different kind of silence the both of you were used to. It wasn’t the kind of silence where it’s awkward and there’s absolutely nothing else to talk about. It’s the kind of silence where in that moment it feels like the two of you are so comfortable with each other that the silence is perfect. The two of you accept each other’s presence without any judgement and worries.

“Guk?” This time, Jeongguk has his eyes shut close, and your left hand cups his face, thumb caressing his cheek. “Are you awake?” He is, but or some reason, he chooses to stay quiet, to not stir, to let you think he’s peacefully asleep. “I’ve been reading a lot, and there’s this quote that I think resonated with us: ‘I have nothing to say except that you are the one to whom I want to say nothing.’ I was so scared, Guk. I never want to lose you ever.”

Knowing all of his cousins, aunts, uncles, and many more extended family members would visit him and help him get home, you leave early in the morning, leaving a handwritten note that you would talk to him later, wanting him rest and spend time with family.

Thinking of you, he wishes you had stayed to meet the most important and supportive people in his life, and he tells his family that he wishes they could have met you too. His grandmother teases him about his crush and how she thinks it’s cute that the two of you were close when you have a boyfriend.

He doesn’t say anything.

The pain finally kicks in.

For all of his life, he has always been playing a sport, but now, he feels completely lost without it. He wants to talk to you, rant about he feels betrayed by his own body, that he cannot participate in a season of football, and maybe hockey. And he knows you are just one phone call away, always being so understanding and saying the right things to comfort him, but for some reason, he feels like he lost you too.

It all hurts.

And his cousins can tell.

So when his cousins tell him they have something to numb the pain, something to help him relax and clear his head, Jeongguk takes their offer and smokes it.

______

They weren’t kidding when they say junior year is the toughest year during high school.

At the start of junior year, you’re overwhelmed from all your college classes and the constant, meaningless arguments with Jay about the (lack of) progression in the relationship between the two of you.

If it weren’t for your four classes with Jeongguk, you definitely would have dropped out and move into a whole different country, forgetting everyone and everything you’ve ever known here. He’s always there, making small idle conversation, taking your mind off the things you would be dealing with later.

But despite that, your heart aches.

He is still your Jeongguk, but there is something that’s different, and you couldn’t figure out what exactly. You try having those deep conversation with him and attempt to spend more time with him outside of school, but he always talked about homework only and went somewhere else with the students involved in the athletic department.

There’s a pained feeling in your chest; it’s as if your heart got stung by a thorn. Your heart ache, thinking if you would to stop talking to Jeongguk, the two of you would never talk ever again.

It’s a strange feeling, missing someone when they’re literally right next to you.

It wasn’t until two months into the school year where you discover Jeongguk started drinking and smoking.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Raising his eyebrows, he looks up from the partner assignment the both of you were working on in your foreign language class, giving you a look of confusion, before he realizes what you’re talking about.

“I don’t think this is the right place or time to talk about this.” His reply makes your heart sink a little; he never cared about what the two of you talk about in public. “Besides, you never told me about Jay.”

“Because there’s nothing to talk about,” you gritted through your teeth.

“Funny how he says the opposite to everyone,” he deadpans, looking back down at his assignment, no longer looking at you, acting interested in finishing his homework.

“If there was anything, I would have told you, Guk.” No response. “He and I are friends, the same way you and me are.”

“Friends, right.” He takes a quick glance at you, thinking about if that word actually represented the two of you. There’s a feeling of resentfulness towards you that Jay is somehow on the same level as him, but he doesn’t say anything, staring at the assignment. Though at the same time, he’s glad there really is nothing more. “There’s nothing wrong with me doing it.”

“I never said there was,” you articulate. ”I never judge you, because I know you will always do what’s best.” He wonders why you think that of him. “I just don’t want you to get in trouble if you get caught, and I don’t want you to get hurt or have it affect you negatively. I just don’t want to lose you.”

“And you won’t,” he promises.

But that doesn’t stop you from feeling like you have.

He should listen to your warning, but instead, he takes it like he has your permission and blessing to continue doing it. He lets the drinking and smoking become an everyday thing, and he feels great. Everything is all numb: he doesn’t feel the pain in his knee and the pain of your friendship. Nothing is on his mind, just the way he wants it to be.

Jeongguk’s pulling away from you, and you didn’t do anything about it.

And he wishes you did.

_______

Three weeks before the hockey season starts, Jeongguk leaves third period early to go to his last session of physical therapy, finally happy to he finally walk on his own again. He snaps you a snap of a picture of him genuinely smiling with his crutches, something you haven’t seen awhile with the caption: the day has finally come, and no more using these bad boys.

When he walks out through the hospital doors, he’s getting ready to call you again, tell you how he happy he is. He wants to hear your voice, congratulating him and hyping him up, like you always do.

About to press the green call button, a snowball is thrown at his chest, forcing him to look up. “Y/N!” His lights sparkle with happiness, seeing you stand in front of him. “You’re here.”

“I wouldn’t miss this for the entire world.”

Before he could say anything, you throw another snowball at him, making him laugh. He opens his mouth again, and you quickly pick up snow from the ground, throwing it again.

“You really have a death wish upon you!” This time, he forms a snowball quickly, making you run and scream. The two of you are laughing and running around in the hospital parking lot, having the best time. You want to make today memorable for him, for him to always be this happy without drugs or alcohol.

“So you and Roman..” His voice trails off, trying to catch a breath in the cold. The two of you take a break of throwing snowballs at each other, now just standing close to each other, each of you holding a snowball in your hands.

You raised your eyebrows, wanting him to finish his sentence. “What about me and him?” Roman is in your third and fourth period class, talking to you and walking to you to class when Jeongguk didn’t. Again, the two of you have a platonic friendship, but everyone in your school could not believe the concept of boys and girls being friends and not lovers.

He hesitates, then carefully asks, “Is it the same like me and Sydney?”

Numerous questions fill your thoughts, not understanding the situation between you and your best friend. Scrunching your eyebrows in confusion, you ask with some unintentional harshness in your voice, “Who the fuck is Sydney?”

He knows you and loves your voice when you’re confused; some people might find you passive aggressive and angry, but you were just confused and blunt, unware of any context given to you. He rolls his eyes, laughing right after. “You’re the biggest dork ever.”

Somehow, that sentence ignites something inside you, awakening your senses and imagination, letting thousands of hypothetical situations go through your head, like Jeongguk in his black hockey jersey, having his arm wrapped around you, laughing and rolling his eyes to something you said.

Looking at his crimson-colored cheeks, you want to go on your toes to press your lips against them, give them some warmth, and you want him to do the same.

A wave of nausea hits you like a ton of bricks, making you drop the snowball in your hands. The color from your face drains as you think about all the growing feelings you were experiencing for your best friend. They come at you all at once with no warning or brakes, overwhelming every fiber in your being. “I think I need to go.”

“Hey, what’s wrong?” He reaches out to put his hand on your shoulder, but you take a step backwards, not wanting to feel his touch. There is a hint of hurt on his face when you flinch, but he shakes it off, displaying the look of concern. “Are you okay?”

“I think I’m sick from being out in the cold.” Jeongguk knows you were lying by your trembling lip. At first, he wants to laugh because even after all this time, you still couldn’t lie to him, but every other thought after that one, he just wants to make sure you’re okay. He wants to know what is wrong and if he did something to offend you. “Talk to you later, yeah?”

His lower lip quivers as well, hesitating on what to say next. He knows that you were hiding something, and as much as he wants to call you out on it, he doesn’t. Instead, he nods and lets you go. “Drive safe, okay? Text me when you get home.”

Jeongguk celebrates that night by getting drunk and high with his friends, trying to forget the pained look you had on your face as you lay in bed at home, staring at your ceiling, thinking about that one simple sentence, letting it consume the rest of your waking days.

_____

“So after two years, you finally just realized that you’re practically in love with Jeongguk?” Your close friend Adelaide teases, nudging her elbow to your side, trying to make you laugh. “Was that so hard to admit?”

It’s been a week since you’ve been away from Jeongguk; you and Adelaide flew across the country to compete at the national level for your school’s Academic Decathlon. You’ve been so busy with the competition and tried to distract yourself from thinking about him. Now, with the competition over, you and Adelaide lay next to each other on your hotel bed, telling her all your thoughts and feelings that have been consuming you.

"Yes.” You release a sigh, staring at the popcorn ceiling, overwhelmed with every feeling in your body as all you can think about is Jeongguk.

“Do you think it was a love at first sight kind of thing?”

“No.” The love you feel for your best friend was gradual, slowly progressing over time. “But I think everything changed after the football game, where he saw me in a vulnerable state, and I let him into my heart. And now, I just really miss him, especially right now. But he’s not even thinking about me at all.”

“You don’t know that.” Adelaide counters. “I really do think he likes you.”

“At this point, don’t you think we’ve been friends long enough that we can’t like each other?”

“Come on, Y/N,” she says in her teasing voice, but her tone changes when she realizes you don’t know what she’s talking about. “Jeongguk literally looks at you like you’re his everything.”

“No he doesn’t.”

"He’s completely lost without you!” She states it like it’s the obvious. “Everyone knows that he will do anything for you.”

“Things are different now,” you admit. “A lot different.”

"Because of Jay and the drugs?”

“And apparently someone named Sydney,” you mumble under your breath, saying the girl’s name with venom in your voice.

“Wait that’s actually true?” She asks with urgency in her voice. “He’s talking to her?”

“Okay, who the fuck is Sydney?” You ask again in the same tone you did before. “Am I the only one who doesn’t know her?”

“She’s literally the girl version of Jeongguk, always playing every sport, breaking lots of records, except in our year. Her family has been here for generations. She seems really innocent and dumb, but she’s always drinking and smoking in the school bathrooms, has a bunch of flings,” she explained. “She’s Alaina’s best friend now actually.”

“That explains a lot.” Ever since the night of Jeongguk’s first varsity game, you and Alaina were no longer on speaking terms, her believing you took Jeongguk’s side over her. Since then, you never bothered to keep up with her and ignored everything surrounding and associating her.

“I don’t think that’s his type though, so why don’t you just ask him if he likes you?”

Peeling your eyes from the ceiling, you give her a questionable glare. “Because surely asking him if he has feelings for me is a great conversation starter. What a great idea, Adelaide.”

"No, you idiot.” She rolls her eyes, getting up to sit up straight, handing over your phone. “Just ask him what he thinks of you, and then you’ll know your answer.”

“Wow.” You scoff, unlocking your phone. “Maybe it is that easy.”

Already, there was a text from him around ten minutes ago.

[guk] what time did you want me to pick you up?

“He’s picking you up?” Adelaide asks, taking a peak at your phone.

“Yeah, before I left, he asked me if he could give me a ride back home,” you say as you start typing a text.

10, does that work for you?

[guk] oh fuck, i might have baseball practice. if i do, i’ll let you know but my mom can take you home too

okay. hey random, guk, what do you honestly think of me?

[guk] you know how i feel about you

i don’t. that’s why i’m asking

[guk] then i don’t think now is a good time to answer that

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” Adelaide asks, still looking at the conversation, not knowing what’s going on. You know, but you just hope it wasn’t the case. “Why can’t he fucking tell you?”

why?

[guk] i’m so drunk right now

For the last few months, you feel so emotionally drain, grieving over the person Jeongguk used to be and trying to still have him in your life, not wanting to lose him despite the new person he is. You couldn’t help but to send an angry, passive aggressive text.

of course you are

[guk] what is that supposed to mean

ur always drunk

[guk] is that so bad

i just don’t get you, guk. it’s always a guessing game with you, one step forward, five steps back. i don’t know where i stand sometimes when we barely talk anymore and how do i know when you’re always like this

[guk] i’m too drunk to handle this.

Not responding to him, he takes your silence as an end to the conversation, which leaves you more confused than before. More thoughts fill your head, letting your insecurity eat you away. Does he secretly hate you? Does he think about you all the time? Why is it that he couldn’t tell you the truth when drunk? He’s your best friend, you would have think he’s comfortable to tell you anything.

It all hurts.

This is your first big argument with him, and it stings your heart.

The following day, you didn’t expect Jeongguk to be waiting for you at the airport right at 10. Tears fill your eyes when he smiles, taking your duffel bag away from you. He wraps his arm around your shoulder, whispering “Welcome back home.”

The two of you don’t talk about last night.

________

Usually when people are asked about their favorite season, they say spring or summer, but for you, your favorite season is baseball season.

“How can you like this fucking sport?” Adelaide asks, sitting next to you on the metal bleachers, breaking the silence. “It’s way too humid, this game is slow and nothing happens!”

You shrug your shoulders. “It’s very cathartic.”

“For fucks sake, Jeongguk has been at bat for over four minutes! Just let the poor kid strike out or walk,” she exclaims, getting horrendous looks and hushes from the parents around you. “Anything just so this game can finally progress.”

Jeongguk’s best sport has always been baseball, always getting the “MVP” title in the district and having the highest batting average on the team, so when he strikes out for the fourth time this game, you grimace.

“Notice how Jeongguk suddenly sucks after his fight with you,” Adelaide points out.

It’s been two weeks since the national decathlon competition, and everything goes back to normal: you and Jeongguk only talk during class, always making small talk and strictly only talking about the assignments and lectures. Everything seems normal, but there’s a weird awkward tension in the air.

Rolling your eyes, you focus on the baseball game. “It doesn’t have anything to do with me. He’s probably just having a bad day.”

“Funny how he’s been having a ‘bad day’ for the last two weeks,” she sarcastically remarks.

The inning changes, and your heart drops when someone else puts on the catcher’s gear and goes onto the field where Jeongguk is supposed to be. You turn your head, seeing Jeongguk’s mom gather her stuff and leaves the stands with a worried look on her face as his dad talks to the school’s athletics director.

You’re not paying attention anymore, leaving Adelaide alone on the stands to go outside the dugout to see Jeongguk, all pale, drinking his gigantic water jug as his mom pats him down with wet towels.

When he sees his face, he waves his mom away and slowly stands up. It happens so quickly that you rush to him, and he wraps his arms around you. “You’re okay.”

“I’m okay,” he reassures. “I’m just really dizzy and I took myself out of the game.”

“I don’t know why I thought I was going to lose you.”

He chuckles, squeezing you a little tighter than before. “It’s going to take more than that to get rid of me.”

“You’re okay,” you repeat again. You sound like you’re about to cry, but you don’t cry. “You’re okay.”

There’s a French phrase, “la douleur exquise” that translates to exquisite pain, but in French, it’s deeper. It’s talking about the pain of unrequited love, loving and wanting someone you can never have.

And at the moment, you felt it, the exquisite pain of loving Jeongguk, someone you can lose at any given time or place, even when it didn’t matter because he would never be yours.

________

Unlike all summers, Jeongguk doesn’t go anywhere at all.

Instead, he stays in your hometown, being selected with Sydney to coach and teach little kids how to properly play sports at summer camps. It’s a big deal for him, that he decides to stay sober, not wanting to risk his coach position. Besides that, he spends his time with his family, reading and laughing at his grandmother’s bookshop, hoping to see you there, but you spent your summer by your cousin’s pool once again.

Knowing how busy Jeongguk is, you don’t ask him to spend time with you, but he promises he’ll see you once before the school year starts.

It wasn’t until hours before the first day of senior year where Jeongguk calls you in the middle of the night, asking you to meet him on the bridge, to watch the sunrise over the bridge right before school starts. He smiles when you get into his car, all sleepy wrapped around your red checkered-pattern blanket.

“Why did we think this was a good idea?” He asks, shuddering next to you on park bench on the bridge, sharing the blanket together.

“I didn’t think it was,” you mumbled, still groggy from waking up from your slumber. “I just wanted to hang out with you since we haven’t this summer.”

“Right, my bad.” His way of apologizing is different; he doesn’t actually say it, but you know he is. “I know I promised to hang out this summer, especially since I didn’t go anywhere.”

You don’t say anything to his apology, rubbing your eyes with your fists. “So how are you and Sydney?”

“I don’t get her at all.” He groans, finally seeing the sun rise, the warm colors being visible. “She tells me she wants to hang out, that I am the only one who gets her, that she wants me, but she won’t go out with me because she’s scared. She always picks her friends over me, giving me these weird signals.”

In your mind, you’re telling Jeongguk that she’s a bitch, that he deserves better, that he should be with someone who gives him the time and day. But you don’t tell him that out loud. Instead, you just nod. “Don’t waste your time for her, especially when she’s not ready.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I just like her, I guess.” Changing the subject, he says, “Look away.” he points in the direction of where the softer colors were being swallowed up from the bright, warm colors that everyone focuses on when looking at a sunrise. “Isn’t that pretty?”

You chuckle, tilting your head to look at him. Although he doesn’t look at you quite yet, he knows confusion is written all over your face, and he loves it. “That’s not the sunrise.”

“I know, but that’s really nice to look at, ya know? There will be other things to look at, that will be there, and that won’t catch your attention, but you should try to find those things, so you don’t miss it.” One of your favorite things about Jeongguk is his perspective, how he always manages to open your mind even more. He turns his head to find you still staring, and he laughs. “What?”

“I missed you.”

He stares back at you, and it seems like the world has completely stopped. Just by looking into his eyes, you feel safe, like no one in the world could hurt you. All your fears and worries are just gone when Jeongguk is with you. “I know that things have been different between us lately, but I want to start over again with you.”

And that’s enough to press the reset button between you two.

________

High school parties were always busted within two hours in your small hometown, always being ratted out by angry, jealous people who weren’t invited to the party. It was really a rare occasion for parties to be thrown, so when four boys are presented with an opportunity to rent a cabin forty minutes away from your hometown to throw a Halloween costume party, they couldn’t help but to take it.

“And why does this party interest me?” It’s been two months since you pressed the reset with Jeongguk. He’s doing his best, trying to do everything he can to make you feel at ease as you apply to colleges, preparing the next part of your life. Sometimes, there’s some awkwardness when he walks you to class or picks you up to go to school, but the two of you are moving forward.

“Come on, we can finally go to a party and have some fun without having to worry if the cops are going to show up,” Adelaide whines, desperately wanting to go.

“All those boys are making a guest list and are making you pay to get in,” you remind her, still having no interest. “That party is going to get busted within an hour.”

“Only one way to find out,” she teases. “I heard Jeongguk’s going.”

“He doesn’t go to parties.” And it’s the truth. He’s too afraid of getting caught, so he only drinks alone, with family, or close friends where no one has their phone out.

“I heard he lost a bet so he has to DD for Max.”

And although Jeongguk has been telling you everything lately, he doesn’t tell you about the bet, and you wish you knew the reason why. You give him a week, before giving in to the party.

He’s about to tell you about the bet he lost over text when he walks into the cabin, with a white paper sign “DD” taped onto his black windbreaker, but somehow, he gets a feeling that you’re here. He looks around the crowded, loud cabin to find your eyes, already looking at his.

It’s weird how even in the most chaotic atmospheres, if and when he walks into the room, you just know, and your eyes would just suddenly meet his.

“Told you so,” Adelaide says, taking another sip of her drink. “Are you going to talk to confront him?”

“There’s nothing to confront him about, because he’s not obligated to tell me everything in his life.” But a small part of you wish he did.

And for some reason, there’s a feeling in his chest that’s telling him to go up to you and give you some sort of bullshit explanation on why he didn’t tell you about the party, but at the same time, he wants to ask why you’re there, and why you didn’t tell him you were coming.

Maybe if he had known you were coming, the two of you could have carpooled. He would at least see you that night and make sure you were okay if you went with him.

Before anyone could do anything, the colors red, blue, white start flashing outside the cabin window, and suddenly, the music is turned off and everyone is starting to rush outside as quickly as they can, afraid of the outcome if they were to be caught.

Although you didn’t consume anything, you didn’t want to be the only person found inside with all the unknown drugs and alcoholic beverages, trying to give the officers a reasonable explanation. You rush outside, following everyone else into the woods, accidentally separating yourself from Adelaide in the process.

“Oh god,” you mumbled to yourself as you go deeper into the woods following a group in front of you, trying to move as quietly as they can by avoiding to step in pile of leaves.

“Hey, come here, and we’ll hide,” one person in front of you says. Their voice is familiar, but you couldn’t tell who it belonged to because of the darkness. “But be careful.”

As you get closer to the group, you want to turn back, give yourself in to the police, taking all the blame once you realize it’s Sydney, her drunken friends and Jeongguk all huddling down by a couple of trees, almost a mile away from the cabin.

“Y/N?” He questions, unsure if it’s really you.

“Shhh,” one of Sydney’s friends hushes. “They might be coming.”

But Jeongguk doesn’t care. Making a bunch of noise by stepping on the leaves, he goes to you and tries to look into your eyes. It’s dark, but he can see a glimpse of them from the moonlight. “Are you okay?”

“Can you shut up, Jeongguk?” Sydney whispers angrily. “Why can’t you stop talking just for once?”

Not wanting to argue with any drunk girls, you silently nod, not bothering to ask Jeongguk the same question. You start to rub your arms, trying to keep yourself warm, waiting for the clear that everyone could go back to the cabin, grab their shit and go home.

“Here.” Still, making all the noise in the world, Jeongguk takes off his black windbreaker and pushes the windbreaker onto your head. He’s pulling it down, saying, “You need it more than I do.”

Sighing, you’re putting the windbreaker on. It wasn’t until after you are finished when you notice a sudden white circle moving around and coming your way, causing Sydney and her friends to get up running further north.

You think it’s the end, that you would be caught in the woods, but Jeongguk reacts faster than you, pulling your wrist and runs forward with them, so the both of you aren’t caught. “I’m not leaving you behind.”

“I can’t believe we’re spending more time here in the woods than at the party,” you mumble under your breath, trying to make light of the situation. “The wolves are going to get us, Guk.”

He couldn’t believe you were making a joke in this situation, but despite that, he replies, “Even then, you have me.”

His words take you back to an old memory.

A little after the end of football season, you spent your time studying for your AP Lit exam at the school library, cramming vocabulary words and definitions into your head. Right around seven, you planned to go home, but your car wouldn’t start from the cold weather.

You called your parents to help you out, to start your car, but they were out of town, thirty minutes away, meaning you were stuck in the cold.

Checking the time, you saw Jeongguk had texted you earlier.

[guk:)] are you still at the library?

why, what’s up

[guk:)] once you finally filled your brain with those big words, you should fill that stomach up

haha wdym

[guk:)] let’s eat out

i would :( but my car isn’t starting, waiting for my parents to come

[guk:)] aren’t your parents out of town

[guk:)] bruh, i’m going to get you. stay in your car until i come

Even though it was a twenty minute drive, he made it in ten. As soon as he saw you, he quickly got out of his car, wrapping a black and white plaid-pattern blanket around you, and then quickly opened the hood of your car, connecting wires to connect to his.

“You know you didn’t have to do this,” you reminded him, watching him as he tried to start your car. “I honestly could have waited for my parents.”

“You have me,” he said, smiling as he finally got your car to start. “You always have me.

He drove all the way there to make sure you were okay, that you were able to get home safe, but at the time, you never thought any of it till now. Was it happening all over again?

For some reason, it all hurts.

If he’s so into Sydney, why is he helping you? Why isn’t he helping her? Why is he being like this?

You wonder if he feels some obligation to help you, that he thinks you are helpless, that you need to be saved, and the thinking just makes you hurt.

______

“Do you think you can help me with my rhetoric paper?” Jeongguk asks as he takes you to school.

It’s been a couple weeks since the party, and Jeongguk is still putting a lot of effort into trying to put your friendship to the way it was, but sometimes, he’ll slip and ask way too many questions about the assignment he missed because he was too high to pay attention. The other times he’ll bring gummy worms for the both of you to share in class together and pick you up to take you to school, making sure he gets some alone time with you even if it’s just a ten minute car ride.

With winter break and finals coming in a couple days, Jeongguk decides to use his free time and spend the night prior at your house, watching the Harry Potter movie marathon with you.

“Yeah, sure. When is it due?”

"Tonight.” He gives you a quick glance, trying to give you a smile, but he sees the death glare you give him. “And I haven’t started.”

"Is it the compare and contrast paper?” He nods, finally pulling up to the school parking lot. “I’ll help you during our free period. It can’t be that hard, right?”

“It’s a good thing we watched the movies last night, because I’m just going to compare them to the books.”

Jeongguk has rhetoric right before your free period, and with a guilty look on his face, he sits next to you with his laptop open.

“Well, at least, you have some things down.” Your tone comes out flat as you look through the three pages Jeongguk has. There’s a bunch of errors in the body of the paper, but still he put “working on” in the space where the introduction, thesis and conclusion is supposed to be.

“Am I just dumb?” He asks once you take the laptop away, fixing his grammar.

“No. You know how to convey your points, but you’re just in a rush,” you say, trying to reassure him, changing his sentence. “Here, I’ll fix all your grammar stuff, and you read it over to make sure it makes sense. The conclusion and thesis should be easy to do later.”

When the bell rings, Jeongguk’s face drops; the two of you hadn’t even had time to work on what he needed help with. You had just barely got done editing the body of his paper. “Oh no.”

“Jeongguk, we can just work on this after the game.”

“I really wanted to go to formal though.” Since finals were next week, the school hosts their annual winter formal right after the game. It wasn’t the kind where you dress up and come with dates. It was just ‘show up in whatever you were wearing earlier and come with friends to grind with everyone in a circle. “I heard there’s going to be some spicy drama and I want to watch.”

“I guess we can work on it before the game. I’ll meet you in the study room by the locker rooms at like 5:30ish,” you say.

“You’re the best!” He gives you a quick hug. “I better get to class.”

The two of you meet in the study room in time, working on Jeongguk’s assignment, trying to make him understand how to write an introduction and his thesis. His eyes glistened as he listens to you, making your heart skip a beat. He looks at you like he wanted you, you thought.

“And submit! Thank you, Y/N,” He screams excitedly. You’re happy to see Jeongguk smile, but you shut your eyes for a moment, feeling a headache coming. “Are you okay?”

You nod, but before you could say anything else, a teammate of Jeongguk walks in, telling Jeongguk to get ready for the game. “I’ll see you later at formal?” He asks, standing up, giving you a questionable look, waiting for your answer. His teammate is getting annoyed, telling Jeongguk to hurry up once again, but he stays in the hall, wanting to hear what you were going to say.

Forcing a smile, you nod in response, and he smiles, finally going to the locker room to get ready for the game.

He perfectly makes all the goals in the game. He looks for you in the crowd, wanting to see your smile and cheers after each goal he makes, but you’re not there. It’s the first time you’re missing a game, and it hurts. He leads the team to a victory, but with you gone, he feels like it’s his biggest loss.

“You missed a really good game and a really boring formal,” Sam, Adelaide’s boyfriend, says as you take a seat across from him and Adelaide. Since the start of the hockey season, the three of you made it a tradition to eat at the local taco place downtown after every game.

“Guk texted me about the game.” You pucker your lower lip out, pouting, grabbing a menu from the middle of the table. “Of course the one time I skip the game to take a nap, they freaking won.”

“Yeah he was on fire, but too bad it wasn’t like that at formal,” Sam roasts.

“What happened at formal?” The couple looks at each other, knowing how you would react if they tell you. “Tell me.”

“Sydney literally told everyone to dance with her, so she oculd avoid JEongguk but he kept following her like a little lost puppy,” Sam explains. “But at the end, Jeongguk still went to her kickback party thing.

“I don’t get him,” Adelaide says, scanning the menu. “He tries so hard fro you, Y/N. If you’re not happy, he’s not happy, but then he pulls this shit with Sydney. Like make it make sense.”

“He sees me as his sister,” you enunciate, putting lots of emphasis on the word sister.

“He literally looks at you as if you put the stars in the sky. I don’t think he looks at his own sister in that way,” your friend argues. “His perspective and mind ahs been clouded ever since, and he just doesn’t know.”

Before you could respond, your phone on the table vibrates; Jeongguk’s contact photo pops onto the phone screen: taken after the last football game of your sophomore year, you’re on Jeongguk’s back, throwing your head back, laughing as he smiles into the camera. You remember being so proud of Jeongguk, earning his varsity spot and playing so well despite being a freshman.

Sliding to answer his call, you put your phone to your ear, and all you hear is music blasting and people screaming. He probably drunk dialed you, so you press the red end call button.

Right as you hang up, you get a text.

[guk] can u come get me please

Within ten minutes, you park your car a few feet away from Sydney’s house, waiting for your best friend to come out of the house.

From a distance, you couldn’t even tell if Jeongguk was drunk. As a matter of fact, seeing him walk towards your car makes you want to cry because he looks like the exact same person you first met in driver’s education, the one that looked like he wanted to change the world, the one who put his heart and head into everything he did.

But when Jeongguk stumbles into your car, struggling to put on his seatbelt, your heart drops. If anyone saw him the way he is now, no one would believe that this is the exact same Jeon Jeongguk who broke all those records, the one raised from elite Jeon family. No one would believe that he, out of all people, would fall into the temptations of alcohol and drugs. They would judge him for his actions that didn’t affect anyone but himself. Everyone would be so ashamed of him, when he did nothing wrong; he just did everything to distract the pain from his heart and mind.

Swallowing whatever was in your throat, you reach over to buckle his seatbelt and look at him. "Are you okay?”

Not wanting to meet your eyes, he puts his right elbow on the window ledge, covering his face into his right hand. Jeongguk couldn’t bear to look at you in the eyes and see the look of disappointment or heartache. He thinks it’s better to close his eyes anyways. Seeing nothing except black wouldn’t make him throw up in the car he knew you desperately loved. “Please, just go.”

“Did you fucking suck on batteries at her house or do you think I’m that stupid to drive when you’re in this state?” In any other situation, the both of you would laugh, and he would response with a joke, matching your tone, but in that moment, the only thing that goes through your mind is Jeongguk’s well being.

“You’re not stupid,” he speaks so abruptly. “You’re never stupid.”

You continue to stare at him, wondering if he is being serious. “This isn’t about me. What’s wrong?”

“I feel like you’re the only one in my life that considers my feelings,” he admits in a small voice. He’s tired and about to pass out from everything he consumed from the party, but he tries to stay conscious to talk to you. He wants to talk to you about everything, but he doesn’t know where to start. “Thank you for checking up on me. You always do it, and it means so much.”

“Guk, talk to me,” you plead using the same quiet tone he used. “What’s on your mind?”

“Her.” Einstein’s definition of insanity, was doing the same thing over and over again, expecting different results. Although you knew his answer, you just thought that maybe if you had asked him one more time, his answer would change, but it didn’t; you were insane to think it would. “All I can think about is her.”

The habit of randomly holding and playing with his hand comes back naturally, reaching out to hold his free hand, thumb stroking over his knuckles as you debate with yourself on what to say next. “Why?”

“As dumb as it sounds, I really think she is the one for me.” He sighs quietly, not wanting to admit it out loud. “She has to be the one if she was able to break the barrier I had down.”

He meant no harm in his words, but they hurt and cut you like a knife stabbed in the back. Jeongguk is your best friend; he’s supposed to feel like he can tell you anything no matter what, but it seems like he didn’t from what he is saying.

“I hate seeing you hurt, Guk,” you whisper so softly that he could barely hear you. “Is she really worth all this pain?”

"I know I should just give up, that it’s not worth it, that she’s not worth it. But even with all these dumb mixed signals and her leading me on all the time, I just want this to work.” He lets out a humorless laugh, trying to lighten the mood. “God, I am so fucked up right now.”

“You’re not okay.”

He sniffles. “I’m so alone.”

“Why do you think that?” You were now just holding his hand, angling your head, trying to meet Jeongguk’s eyes, but he still buried his face into his hand.

In a low voice, he says, “Everyone leaves me.”

Taken back from his comment, you tilt your head at him. “I never left you.”

“Not you.” Finally, he turns his head to you, staring back into your eyes, tears streaming down his face.

In the past three years you’ve known Jeongguk, you’ve never seen him cry. Of course you’ve seen him be vulnerable with his feelings and have raw emotions, but he never cried, not even when he got surgery and couldn’t do what he loved most for fuck’s sake. You remember that he told you the last time he cried was at his grandfather’s funeral six years ago.

So when you see him crying silently with tears running down his face in your car, you know he really was at his breaking point, and Sydney had taken a big toll on him.

“You’re always here for me, and I promise I’ll always be there for you.” A part of you wants to chuckle, because of course, your best friend wants to comfort you when he feels like hell, but you nod and hold his hand tighter.

He squeezes back. “Always.”

“I’m so sorry.”

“For what?”

“I’m not a good son to my parents. I’m not a good brother to my siblings. I’m not a good friend, especially to you. I’m sorry for everything. For being the way I am. For being such a selfish jerk. For hurting and lying to everyone. I’m so sorry.”

You’re taken back when you hear him say the word you’ve desperately wanted to hear for so long. Sure, Jeongguk made many mistakes in the past three years, but he never really apologized to anyone. He’s the type of person who would nod to acknowledge he was wrong, or he would just shrug, and change the topic to keep his pride. He would say everything, but the word, sorry.

But even after everything, you didn’t know what to say, because how were you supposed to tell him that even after everything, even when he’s a new person, even when he still has feelings for someone else, even when he is a selfish jerk sometimes, even when he breaks your heart, you will always pick him.

It will always be him.

______

“I promise I’ll see you right after the game, so we can get our last baseball picture together.” Jeongguk pinky promises you and seals it with his thumb before he goes to the dugout to get ready and warm up for the game.

But after the game, he talks to Sydney for a bit and then head in the direction of his car, getting ready to go home and rest. He completely breaks your promise, and it breaks your heart.

You cried all the way home.

It wasn’t until after midnight where he suddenly remembers, and he’s leaning against your balcony door, quietly knocking as he tries to get your attention as you ignored all his texts, calls and voicemails. “Talk to me.”

Eventually, you get up to open the balcony door. Jeongguk comes in and awkwardly stands by the door as you sit back down on your bed, looking down at your hands.

“I’m so sorry, Y/N.” He’s never seen you so sad with red puffy eyes before. “How do I make it up to you?”

"Guk, I can’t do this anymore,” you whisper.

“Do what?”

“I have this feeling that if I stopped talking to you, you would move on in life while I’ll be hurt, because I’m the one that’d be losing you.”

“You know that’s not true,” he denies. “You know I would be lost without you.”

“Do I?” You ask, finally meeting his eyes, and he wants to fall apart. Your eyes always shine, but when he looks at them, it was like a star had died. “One minute you care, and then the next, I’m being blown off because you rather get high than spend time with me.”

“Y/N.” For the first time, you didn’t like how he said your name. The way his tone was coming off as a warning. He knew what was coming, but he was in no way prepared for it. He hopes the conversation ends all here, because he knows if it doesn’t, everything will end here.

It all hurts.

“I asked you that one night what did you really think of me, and you never answered, and I still don’t know. How do you feel about me, Jeongguk? Please tell me.”

Jeongguk fucked up. He really did.

His heart breaks when he hears your voice crack all over the place. He just wants to wrap his arms around you, tell you that everything is okay, that he feels that same, but he couldn’t. The two of you are staring at each other, water both filling both your eyes. “You’re my best friend, you know that.”

You shake your head, peeling your eyes away from his. “I don’t think I can be just friends anymore.” The word comes out so awkwardly and unnatural, because you don’t even know if you were friends or when you had stopped being friends with Jeongguk.

“Give me time, and I can make this right.” You thought he was going to fight for you, for your friendship, but he doesn’t. “I will make it right one day..I just want you to talk to me again when you’re ready.”

After everything, there were so many times where you knew, he felt what you were feeling too, and it was hell to know it. But despite that, you had to find someone else to feel this way about.

______

Skipping graduation, you quickly accept an offer to study abroad, leaving everything you know to pursue your dream of traveling to new places and meeting new people after your confession to Jeongguk.

There were numerous times where your thoughts sometimes drift to Jeongguk, wondering what he’s up to, wondering where’s applying for school, what he’s thinking about, but you don’t let those thoughts simmer in your mind for too long. As much as you wanted to know, you know that missing him was doing more harm. You want to move on and be happy on your own, finally not longing for someone that was no longer in your life.

It isn’t until a year later, you come back home for the summer, wanting to see all your friends and family again.

“My baby!” Adelaide screams, wrapping her arms around you, practically squeezing the life out of you. “You’re finally back home.”

Now finally legal to drink, Adelaide decides to throw a kickback the weekend her parents are gone, inviting most of her local college friends and some of her childhood friends.

“Were you waiting for me?” You tease, chuckling, hugging her back. “I missed you so much.”

“Do you want something to drink?” Not even giving you a second to respond, she passes a red cup filled with some liquor to you. She bumps it to hers, toasting. “Drink!”

Instead, you get a feeling in your gut, telling you to search around your house. Your eyes wander around the room, meeting a pair of eyes that screamed “I’m going to change your life.” You want to laugh because even after all this time, your eyes still find his, and you still feel the same. All your worries disappear just by looking at him.

How is it possible that you still feel this way when he broke your heart?

It’s your first time seeing him in a year, and it still hurts.

His lips part, but he presses them together quickly, not saying a word. He sighs, running his hand through his brown hair, not knowing if he should go over and talk to you. He doesn’t want to make you uncomfortable if he goes up to you, but he doesn’t want you to make the first move.

But you do it anyway.

Taking the opportunity, you motion him to go to the backyard where the two of you could have a private conversation on one of Adelaide’s bench. He takes a seat next to you, leaving some space.

“You look good,” he says so nonchalantly. And he means it. “You look so happy.” And he’s in awe.

“Thanks.” His heart stings a bit when you refuse to look at him and continue to stare at your hands in your lap. It’s his first time seeing you like this, so apathetic and cold, but he knows he deserves it.

“How have you been?” His voice is still as soft as you remember.

Annoyed, you shake your head, not liking how he was acting like nothing has changed, as if you haven’t talked in a year, as if everything is perfectly okay. “Let’s cut the crap, what do you want from me?”

He chuckles lightly, angling his head to look at you. “You still haven’t changed.”

"Don’t waste my time,” you caution him. “I’m giving you a chance, so you use it wisely.”

“I missed you.” The way he says it so easily, like it is true, makes you get up from the bench, walking away from him. Three steps forward, and he makes you stop dead in your track when he says, “I should have told you I loved you that night.”

Even though he doesn’t tell you what night, you know what night he was referring to: the night you told him you loved him on your balcony.

“I should have told you, and it’s killed me everyday since then.” He’s using the same tone he did when you picked him up from Sydney's. The only difference this time is he isn’t drunk. He’s completely sober and genuinely means everything he says.

“You can’t walk back into my life and suddenly realize you have feelings for me when I should hate you after everything.” Although your back was facing him, he knows you’re trying really hard not to cry. “You can’t.”

“I didn’t suddenly realize after everything,” he speaks so fast that his words are barely tangible. “I knew I loved you then, and I still love you now.”

“If you loved me then, you wouldn’t have thrown me away like I meant nothing. All this time I had to wonder what I did wrong for you to do that to me.”

"You didn’t do anything wrong..I wanted you so much, but I couldn’t say it back that day because it wasn’t fair for the both of us. I know it hurt being my friend, seeing me be a mess, getting drunk and high everyday, but it hurt being yours too.”

So many thoughts and questions wander through your head. Did he rehearse this everyday? Did he know all this time, or did he use this whole year, figuring out his feelings and how to put them into words?

“At my worst, you still looked at me, supported me and loved me. Despite all my flaws, you saw past it and saw the potential I had even after everything. But it tore me apart because you didn’t deserve that and I wanted to be the person you truly wanted and deserve, not someone you took pity on.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?” You ask in a small voice. “Did I not deserve to know the truth? Was it worth hurting me? In the end, if that’s how you really felt, you wouldn’t have wanted us to be where we are at now.”

“I didn’t tell you because I wanted to be the better version of myself, and I am so sorry that it took me so long to finally get there.. I’m sorry that in this process, I’ve hurt you. I just thought that maybe, if I pulled myself away from you, I could get over you, but god, it hurt me and hurt me even more when you let me pull away.”

You couldn’t help, but to finally talk back. “I pulled away because I wanted you to be happy, to make your own choices, but some of them stopped involving me.”

“I know, and that is completely my fault,” he rushes to say. “I just thought that if I convinced myself to like someone else, you would finally get someone you truly deserved, but at the end of the day, I still belonged to you.”

“Is that it?”

“I told you that night, to talk to me when you’re ready, and I still mean it.”

In a low voice, you ask, “And if I’m never ready?”

“That’s okay.” But it all hurts for him to think that this might be the last time he’ll ever talk to you. “But know that I would wait a lifetime for you, because in the end, it will always be you.”

_______

“He said that?” It’s been a couple weeks since the party, and you finally tell Adelaide the whole story between you and Jeongguk. Since then, he’s all you had been thinking about, and you want it to stop. “Wow.”

“Yeah,” you agree, wanting to cry. “When he told me, he wanted me back, I thought I could never handle that, and I still don’t.”

“I honestly don’t know what to tell you,” she confesses. “Because as much as I wanted the two of you together, you without him, is the happiest I’ve ever seen you. And I hate for that to just disappear over a guy who finally is ready for you when he should have been ready a long time ago.”

“I know.”

And you do.

You’ve learned that you couldn’t make Jeongguk be ready for what you were ready for, and at the same time, you weren’t obligated to wait around for him to make up his mind.

“I didn’t deserve what he put me through.”

“But now that he’s better, you don’t want to ever miss the opportunity to finally have him.” Adelaide understands you perfectly. “You still like him, right?”

“I don’t know,” you say. “Every time I thought about him, I always distracted myself, so I wouldn’t. Over time, I just stopped thinking about him to finally move on.”

“Just like what happened, time will tell.”

_______

Then for the new few days, you feel a feeling in your heart, wanting to go somewhere. The problem is you didn’t exactly know where to go, so you end up spending almost hundred dollars worth of gas, driving circles and rectangles around your small hometown, polluting the earth, trying to figure out where you want to go.

You’re so angry that you want to give up and scream so loud, so you can finally release all the stress out of your system.

Luckily for you, you know a place where you could do that.

Heading in the baseball dugout, you get startled when you see Jeongguk sitting on the ground, eating a peanut butter sandwich with a bunch of empty tupperware and empty gummy worm bags all around him. “Y/N?”

Just by looking at him, you should hate him and resent him for everything he put you through, but you don’t. Instead, you look feel like you’re at home, in peace where no one could ever hurt you.

“I’m ready.” With a mouthful of bread in his mouth, he gives you a look, asking if you were sure. “I’m ready.

He gets up abruptly, knocking the tupperware near him into a distance, making you laugh, wanting this for the rest of your life.

“I love you.” Jeongguk takes a step forward, and another, closing the space between you. “Let me prove it to you that I’ll love you forever, right this time.”

“I know you will, Guk.”

______

based on the cliches of my life, the what ifs and what should have been, all my raw feelings - i hope i can finally let you go now // i did post this earlier, deleting it and now republished it without looking through the errors

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook fluff jungkook angst jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic i don't know if we can be friends mine

365 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

3 years ago

better || five

summary: you’re sick and tired of playing games, so you tell jimin how you really feel. is the friendship with your best friend now ruined?

word count: 2,280 (i’m so sorry)

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au - fluff/angst

one || two || three || four || five

“Happy birthday,” Jimin whispered into your ear, pulling you closer to him as the two of you lay in bed, still a little hangover from last night’s party. He kissed the back of your head, secretly resting his face on your hair. “What do you want to do today?”

Groaning, you opened your eyes, trying to adjust to the sunlight, coming from the windows. “I’m studying all day for my midterm that’s on Monday.”

“You cannot be serious, right? Or are you actually the biggest dork ever?” he teased, making you laugh. “It’s Saturday though. You can study tomorrow all day and celebrate today, Dude.”

“This exam is worth over forty percent of my grade, Dude,” you mocked using the same tone he did. “I haven’t even looked at the study guide yet, and I really am trying to pass the class with an A.”

“But it’s your birthday,” he argued.

Ever since living with Taehyung, you and Jimin usually shared a birthday celebration, but coming to college, you had grown out of celebrating your birthday, so Taehyung would just throw a party for Jimin only and then invited your closest friends to a simple, birthday dinner, ordering cheesecake for dessert the next night.

“And I don’t want anything, especially, when we celebrated your birthday last night.”

“Come on, we should do something,” he whined, still wanting to celebrate your birthday. “Besides, didn’t we also agree to go to Joshua’s party tonight?”

“We?” Turning your head, you raised your eyebrows as you looked at him, correcting him. “I’m pretty sure I said no while you drunkenly promised him that you would be there.”

“I can’t go without my partner in crime,” he said. “Come on, if we go, we get to celebrate for free at Joshua’s.”

Before you could say anything, Jimin’s phone started to ring. With his right arm around you, he searched around and moved his left arm all around, trying to find his phone on the bed, but he eventually let go and sat up once he realized his phone was on the nightstand to his right.

“Why didn’t you answer?” You sat up as well, watching Jimin as he turned the sound off on his phone and put it facing down on the nightstand. “Who was it?”

He shrugged, looking away from his phone to look at you. “It was just my alarm.”

“Wait, your alarm sound is the same sound as your ringtone?”

“It’s supposed to help me wake up faster if I think someone is actually calling me,” he explained, making a good, reasonable point. “But it just makes me hate my ringtone now.”

“Weird.”

He rolled his eyes and changed the subject. “How do I change your mind for tonight?”

“If I can recite my whole study guide to you by 7, we can go.”

“Challenge accepted.” And that’s when Jimin rushed out of bed, opened his dresser, tossing a bunch of clothes onto the ground. Eventually, he tossed a pair of grey sweats onto the bed where you were at and started to change right in front of you.

“Dude?”

“Get dressed,” he instructed.

As you got ready, he went to the kitchen and started the stove, putting an black frying pan on the stove top. He waited for a couple minutes before putting bread onto the pan, trying to make some French Toast.

You sat down at the island, eating the breakfast he prepared as he took a seat next to you, putting his laptop between the two of you. He opened your university’s site, putting all your information in.

“Wait, how do you know my password?”

“Your password is still the same from when I first met you,” he explained, typing away to pull up your study guide. “Why is it still ‘Seoul1411?’”

“Should I just tell you my bank account, so you could just remember and I don’t have to?” You joked.

After you finished eating, you looked through your electronic book online, looking at the parts you needed to study as Jimin started writing on vocabulary terms and definitions on flashcards. He monitored your breaks, taking your phone away and making sure you weren’t distracted from anything. He even took the time to cook more meals.

As you studied, you couldn’t help to notice that Jimin stole glances to at his phone, as if he was waiting it to ring. But if that were the case, he always made sure to decline their call before you could see it ring. Though, there was one time you saw it ring. “Who is it?”

He declined the call and put it faced down on the table. “Those spam dealership callers.”

“Why don’t you block them?” He shrugged, changing the subject by asking you a question from your study guide.

By the time the clock hit seven, Jimin could have taken your test for you and pass with flying colors even though the subject was completely different from his major classes. His brain felt fuzzy from all the studying he did, but he knew how much it meant to you to do this. “How are you feeling for your exam?”

“I think I can do well.” He nodded excitedly. “Let’s just not go too crazy tonight, because I still want to study, starting tomorrow morning.”

“And I will help you,” he promised. “Go home and get ready for tonight, and I’ll meet you at Joshua’s.”

______

“You know the designated drivers aren’t supposed to drink anything at all, right? That’s usually how it works,” you said as you watched Taehyung eye the alcohol on Joshua’s island counter. “Or at least so I think.”

“Ha, ha, so funny,” he deadpanned, rolling his eyes. “I’m surprised to see you here and drinking when I heard you just wanted to study the whole day.”

Shortly after Taehyung and Jimin arrived together, they were pulled aside and cornered by Joshua and his friends to play beer pong, but only Jimin went as he won against Taehyung in rock, paper, scissors on who would be the sober one tonight. Your cousin then found you in the kitchen by yourself.

You shrugged. “I guess I’m surprised too.”

“Did you actually study today, or did more happened?” You playfully pushed him your cousin away. “What?”

“We just studied because nothing is going on between us,” you gritted through your teeth. “We’re just friends. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“Look, Cousin, the last time you said that was literally last night, and you drank so much that I got drunk just from looking at you.” He took a quick look in the direction where Jimin was at, laughing with his friends and then preceded to look back at you. “Whatever is going on between the two of you is your business, but you need to tell him your boundaries or establish what you guys are. Otherwise you’re just going to get hurt or disrespected.”

“And I think that’s my cue for another drink.” You started to pour whatever was in front of you into a red cup, thinking about Taehyung’s words. You knew it was true and that he meant well, but his warning hurt more than you thought it would.

By your fifth cup, Jimin made his way towards you. He smiled, holding back his laugh as you looked at him with your drunken eyes. “Sunshine, are you okay?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?” You slurred your words.

“Let’s take a walk to sober up.”

_____

It’s like deja vu from yesterday, but this time the both of you are walking around Joshua’s neighbor with Taehyung a few paces behind. He doesn’t the two most important people in his life be drunk and missing if he left the two of you alone on the street.

“Looks like you’re having fun today,” Jimin teased, content with the smile on your face.

“I’m glad we came out today.” It’s been over ten minutes outside, and the cold night definitely woke you out of your state. “I want to dance later.”

“We can do that together.”

Before you could say anything, his phone rang. He took it out of his pocket, and the smile on your face disappeared when you looked at Jimin’s phone screen. All day, you’ve been so blind that you didn’t realize your best friend was lying to you; it wasn’t an automatic machine spamming his phone, it was Jessica. As he stared down at her contact picture, deciding on what to do, you stared at him. In a low voice, you asked, “Why is she calling you?”

Still letting the phone ring, he sighed, refusing to look at you. “We’re in the process of maybe getting back together.”

“What?”

“I need to talk to her and figure all of this out.” Letting go of his hand, all the color in his face left. Jimin tried holding your hand again, but you flinched and took a step back. “Y/N, what’s wrong?”

“What’s wrong?! Are you kidding me?!” You cried, tears streaming down your face. “You’re going back to her!”

Taehyung was right. You should have reemphasize that everything between you was strictly platonic, that there was nothing there, right there and then at the wedding dress shop. This wouldn’t happen if you had done that.

“No, no! That’s not it,” he denied, putting his hands on the side of your arms. The two of you were staring at each other, face to face. “I just need to make things right. I’m going to talk to her now.”

In a small voice, you asked, “And what about me?”

“What do you mean?” He raised his eyebrows, not understanding what you were asking. “What about you?”

You remember the night Tiffany asked you that if there ever came a day where you liked Jimin what would you do. It’s silly to think that you thought you could live with the pain and live next to his side as if nothing was there. You had to know the truth; you couldn’t stay in this seesaw game, not knowing if he truly wanted you. “Do you even care about me?”

“Of course I care about you!” He said with no hesitation. “How could I not care about you, Y/N?”

And deep down, you knew Jimin would do anything for you. If you wanted him to get you a drink from a coffee shop before work, he would get it. If you wanted concert tickets to a sold out show, he’ll find a way to get you those tickets. If he could, he would give you the moon. Of course he fucking cared about you. But what did it exactly mean? How could he treat you like this and then pick someone else to do it with as well?

Now knowing what his lips taste like, you don’t think you could ever share Jimin ever again. “I can’t do this anymore, Jimin.”

He took a gulp. “Do what?”

“You say you don’t want to kiss me, then do. You tell me I mean the world and act like you’re my boyfriend, but then you act like nothing happened between us, like, I am nothing to you,” you said slowly, processing whatever that was coming out of your mouth. “I am nothing to you.”

“Please, baby, I’ll explain everything tomorrow.”

“Don’t call me that!” You think back to Taehyung’s words, how you were being disrespected. “You’re going back to her! It’s clear that I love you, but you used me to try to get over her. You just wanted someone under you.”

“That’s not it! You’re not thinking clearly.” He took his hands off your arms and shook his head. “You’re drunk.”

“I’m not drunk!” You screamed at him, taken back by your own voice. It’s been awhile since you last screamed at your best friend, but it was never like this. “I can’t do this anymore.”

“You can’t do what anymore? Us? Our friendship? You’re giving it all up?”

“I can’t keep my feelings bottled up and be your little secret. One minute you want me and the next you don’t.”

“Of course I want you. You’re my best friend.”

“I can’t be best friends with someone who doesn’t love me back. I can’t. Not anymore.”

“Please don’t do this, Y/N.”

“The thing is, I’m not doing anything,” you sobbed. “Jimin, you’re the only one who makes me happy when I feel like absolute crap. You know how to cheer me up and make me laugh. There isn’t a day I don’t think about you and how you make my life better.”

He doesn’t say anything.

All he had to do was to tell you that he feels the same way, that no one else compares to you, that your existence was the only thing he needed in this world. He knew what you wanted, and he knew you deserved it, yet he gave you an answer; because no answer is an answer.

How ironic that silence is the loudest thing you can hear.

Shaking your head, you took a step back, but end up tripping on your own feet. You expected to hit the ground, but your cousin is there to catch you. “I’m taking her home first and getting you then. We’re not doing this in front of a light pole at 2 in the morning.”

With your arm wrapped around Taehyung, the two of you walked over to his car, parked to the curb. It wasn’t until after opening the passenger door, Jimin finally broke the silence. “You know that I love you, Y/N.”

His heart broke when you look at him with tears flooding your eyes. “Yeah, just not like that.”

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

136 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

2 years ago

better || seven

summary: you face the hard truth from jimin and the rest of your family

word count: 1970

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au - fluff/angst

one || two || three || four || five || six || seven

The next morning, the sun rose and was peeping through the black curtains and jimin was gone. The blankets tucked around you were being held against your chest, trying to ignore the ache forming there. Taking a deep breath, you dragged yourself out of bed and wiped the tears in your eyes before they could even fall.

You had to get used to this. The feeling of heartache would soon go away and the way your heart would race after hearing jimin’s name would too. You needed to go back to see him as a best friend, not anything more. And if that feeling never goes away, it would just take time and some space away from everyone especially from him to ever act the same again.

You pulled your dresser drawer open and grabbed a new set of clothes. A navy-blue college sweatshirt and some white sweatpants would suffice today. You were a mess, so it would only be fair if you looked like a mess.

Twisting your silver door handle, there was Jimin, standing in front of the kitchen sink. his hair was tangled and up everywhere. He was rubbing his eyes with his fists as you slowly walked to the kitchen. You could wake up to this, to him, but you couldn’t and it hurt you.

“Good morning.” Jimin’s words come out nonchalantly as if everything between the two of you was okay. “Sorry, did I wake you? I was going to make some breakfast, but you really don’t have the items needed for it.”

“Jimin, please.” Just like last night, your soft voice cracked again. You didn’t even know what you were begging him to do. All you knew is that you couldn’t take it anymore. The fact he was acting as if everything was the same was killing you. He shouldn’t be here. “I can’t do this.”

Taking a step backwards, he stepped forward and reached out to cup your left cheek with his hand. “We have things to talk about, I know. But right now, let’s just enjoy some cereal.”

“I’m not ready.” Closing your eyes, you took a deep breath. Being in the same room was already hard enough, and you knew there was no way you could even look at him without feeling your heart break all over again. “Please just leave me alone. Forget about yesterday.”

“I can’t lose you again.” His voice cracked.

“Please, just go,” you begged. “I never ask for much, can you do this one thing?”

“You need to know the truth.” Looking up, Jimin had tears in his eyes. “When Taehyung told me to go with him to get his cousin at the train station, I thought that you were going to be an annoying person to have around, but then I thought to myself ‘wow, she’s beautiful. how is she related to Tae?’ when I saw you with your messy hair and smudged glasses.”

If it were any other situation, you would roll your eyes, chuckle and playfully punch him. In fact, it was such an instinct to do that you had to hold yourself back. There was something telling you that you should tell him to stop, but you stayed quiet, staring at him, trying to put his thoughts into the world.

His words echoed in your head.

You need to know the truth.

“I thought you got super cool each time I talked to you, and the day we went to get ice cream, was the day it all changed for me. When you were looking at the menu, trying to decide a flavor, I thought to myself ‘I could never get tired of this’ and I never did.” He smiled at the memory, wishing he could relive it all over again. “When we became closer, I was so happy, because you were just incredible and I was just me. I kept everything in because you deserved someone better..”

He paused, thinking you would have some snarky comment about either if he thought he could ever be that or who was he the one to decide that. Taking your silence, he began speaking again.

“But when I saw you in the white wedding ball gown, I completely lost it. I knew I had to be the one at the end of the aisle, seeing you walk down in a white, getting married to you.” Jimin sounded like he wanted to cry a river of tears. His voice cracked at every few words like yours did last night. His heart was rushing as he poured out his feelings to you as you listened with tears streaming down your face like Niagara Falls. “And that day at the fair meant everything to me but I just thought how could someone like you want me, so I texted Jessica and I felt absolute shit when you told me how you felt, and I said nothing. I wanted to say it back, god, I did.”

Despite everything you had been through, your face couldn’t help but to pout at his words. He had no idea the effect he had—has— on you. You knew he was telling the truth.

“But how right would it be when Jessica was literally calling me all day that day? We never got back together and before you can say anything, she told me she saw you when you came over to hang out with Jin.” Your eyes widened, not knowing he knew about your encounter with Jessica. “The night of your birthday, when you left me, I told her the truth over the phone. That all this time it will always be you. It was all bad timing that she was returning all my stuff the day you happened to see her. We never got back together, you have to believe me.”

And you did, but you stayed quiet.

“And my dumbass stopped talking to you because I thought you would want space, but, darling, please know that I never meant to hurt you at all. I love you, god, I fucking do. Every time I told everyone that we didn’t like each other just like that, I didn’t have the guts to admit it in case you never felt it. I love you like that. I love you more than Prince Harry loves Meaghan. I would give up everything for you, and I am so sorry to put you through that pain. Because you didn’t deserve that. And I will never forgive myself for letting you go that day and for not saying it back.” There were wet tears coming from Jimin’s eyes. Your thumb wiped the tears off causing him to chuckle and cup your face. He wiped your tears and smiled down at you. “Hi my love.”

After his confession, you still were speechless. The only thought that came into your head was the memory of your conversation with Tiffany the night of the bar when she asked you about your feelings towards Jimin. He felt a similar way to you that he had rather be your friend than to lose you by confessing his feelings.

Somehow, you were to oblivious to realize what had been there along.

But he knew what he was doing when telling everyone you were just friends and treating you like a girlfriend when he had broken up with Jessica. He had been trying to protect himself. He played with your feelings, hoping you would get the hint. He thought he would be doing you a favor, but you could easily see how he was putting himself in a position not to be hurt.

“I need time.”

“I know.” He nodded in understanding. “I just want you to talk to me when you’re ready, even if you do not feel the same way anymore after everything.”

“And what if I’m never ready?” You asked in a small voice that you couldn’t even recognize it was you speaking.

Although Jimin had never heard you use the kind of tone, he knew that might be true: that you may never ever be ready to see him again. “Even ten years from now, I will be around. I promise, I would wait a lifetime for you even if I can only have you as a best friend.”

_______

“What are you thinking about?” Your dad asked you as the two of you and Taehyung were sitting around your mother’s grave while Taehyung’s parents were still on their way.

You felt guilty for thinking about Jimin when you were standing in front of your mother’s grave. You thought about his actions and how he made the decisions without you. Looking up at your dad, you asked, “Why did you leave me alone?” Your dad’s eyebrows raised in confusion, not expecting your question, especially six years later. “I know you thought it was for the best for me, but why didn’t you asked me before you left?”

“Y/N,” Taehyung articulated. “I don’t think now is the right time for this.”

“It’s okay, Kiddo,” Your dad reassured him, giving him a sad smile. “You deserve to know the truth. Quite frankly, I’m surprised it took you this long to ask when I know you think about everything, just like your mother. Ask me everything on your mind, and I will tell you.”

“Why did you leave me all alone when I needed you after Mom died? Why did you make that decision without me?” You cried softly.

“I wasn’t ready to be there, and I thought I was doing what was best for you, but it was really best for me. I was afraid to not raise you right and disappoint your mother, you, and me,” he answered. “And I am so sorry for not being there for you when you needed me. It took me so long to realize that I should have been there and I want to make it up to you as long as you let me.”

“Don’t you think it’s a little too late?” Taehyung started rubbing your back, trying to comfort you through your tears. “You’re supposed to be my dad, and yet you left me, feeling like we’re as close as strangers! I lost my mom and it was like I had to lose another parent unofficially.”

“You’re right, it wasn’t fair to you. I thought it would be better for you, but I was wrong, and I know that saying sorry or telling you all these reasons isn’t going to fix anything. But I want to fix it now.”

“And how to forgive you? How do you repair the hole that you left?” You asked, wiping your tears.

“Realizing how much it hurt you and me, you don’t deserve to continue to carry the negative feelings of resentment and disappointment. You deserve to be happy, and I owe it to you to make that happen. You deserve to know that it wasn’t your fault, and it was mine.”

A small part of you did resent your father for leaving you all alone, making you blame yourself for his absence. But as you listened to your father tell you that it wasn’t your fault, you finally began to feel a weight off your shoulders, as if his words had healed you. You could begin letting go of everything that had harmed you.

People will make mistakes, and sometimes they need to figure out their shit before they could be the best version of themselves to be there for you.

Your dad reached there.

Jimin just reached there.

And now it was your turn.

You had to forgive them and be more compassionate to yourself.

Wrapping your arms around your father, you cried, releasing all the pain you had been carrying, wishing for your mom to come back and tell you it’ll be okay.

___

a/n: two more chapters left :)

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net park jimin bts scenarios jimin scenario jimin imagine jimin angst jimin fluff park jimin scenarios bts fanfic jimin fanfic better

64 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

1 year ago

too young || seven

summary: another hospital visit brings you and jungkook together again.

word count: 1485

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook angst

one || two || three || four || five || six || seven

“Do you want to explain what happened here?” Your mom asked with a look of disgust on her face, examining all the boxes of Chinese takeout boxes all over the kitchen island, paper plates overfilling the trashcan, definitely leaving a distinct odor of grease. “Or should I ask the rats next door?”

“Real funny, Mom.” You chuckled, turning on the lights for your apartment. “I didn’t know you would be coming up to visit, or otherwise, I think this place would have been cleaner than Marie Kondo’s house.”

“Well, I was a little worried. You hadn’t picked up my calls for a couple of days.” Your mom takes a seat on your black leather couch, patting the spot next to her. “Come and sit by me. I’ve missed my only child and want to make sure you’re okay.

“Of course, I am okay,” you said, sighing as you took a seat next to her. “There’s no reason for me to be not okay.”

She raised her eyebrows at you. “Right because seeing Jungkook at the hospital was definitely something to be okay about.”

“I have been a little busy.” It wasn’t a complete lie.

The last time you had spoken to your mom you had briefly texted her about the whole hospital situation and how you unintentionally ran into Jungkook. She tried calling numerous times after that, but you never picked up. You drowned yourself back into work, not wanting to think about your personal life, barely cooking, eating and showering.

“Yeah I can tell,” she joked, laughing. “Kiddo, you know it’s okay to cry. You don’t have to hold it all together.”

“What is there to cry about?” Shrugging your shoulders, you gave a small smile, not wanting any feeling of despair to show on your face. “I’m fine, really.”

“So you didn’t like him?”

“Of course I liked him! But come on, sometimes you just have to walk away right?” Your mom was one of the supportive people in the world, but there were times where she would always use logic and tell you to change your path. At the casino, she saw how gambling and not being able to walk away broke people. People had a hard time to let go of things or even people, but you felt conditioned to feel like it was better to walk away.

“Okay.” She nodded slowly. “What are you walking away from?”

“Him.”

“But didn’t he tell you that he chose you?”

Your conversation with Jungkook at the hospital replays in your head once more. He told you that he didn’t want you to be Sarah, and that he loved you for the way you were. You were the one who saw him as an individual and gave him the opportunities to prove what a great guardian he could be. You didn’t pity him for sacrificing everything for Jules, but admired him and his heart.

But at the end of the day, you still weren’t Sarah.

He never did all those things for you, and you didn’t know what it all meant.

He kept that information about Sarah private, as if he had something to hide, as if it were true at one point of time.

“I rather be alone than to not know where I truly stand in his life.”

She smiled. “But that’s the thing, Kiddo. You always take the risk. Don’t let fear and insecurity stop you now and deprive you of happiness.”

“But Mom-” You opened your mouth, but no words left. You knew she was right, and it was almost the exact same thing you told Jungkook when he asked you why did you agree to get to know him. “You know I can be happy being alone.”

“I do, but I also know you were happy with him too.” Her mom instincts kicked in, because even though you did not say anything, she wrapped her arms around you, knowing you needed a hug from the person you knew and loved you. “Misunderstandings happen.”

“I know,” you softly cried.

“Even if you don’t take the risk, sometimes luck comes into your life.”

Before you could respond to her, your phone started to ring in your back pocket. Pulling away, you wiped your face, making sure there was no visible tears streaming down your face.

“Who is calling you this late at night?” Your mom asked.

Grabbing the phone out of your pocket, you shook your head in disbelief after looking at the screen. You handed the phone to her. She looked down and saw the name flashing across the screen: Jungkook.

"I told you so,” your mom teased, playfully pushing you to the side. “Do you want me to stay or go to the other room?”

“Please stay.”

You slid to answer the call and pressed the speaker button.

"Y/N?” He said in a strained voice. “Can you come to the hospital right now? I really need you.”

_______

Rushing through the hospital doors, you instantly lock eyes with Jungkook, automatically wrapping your arms around him.

Jungkook sobbed in your arms, speaking so fast that you could barely understand a word he was saying. You could only make out Jules and soccer for the most part. Most of his words were incoherent between the heavy pants and breathes.

“I’m here, Kook. I’m here. I’m here.” You repeated. “It’s okay. I’m here.”

He held onto you a little tighter, afraid it might be the last time he could do this. “I’m sorry.”

Pulling away slightly, you looked up at him. His eyes were full of water, making it seem like he could cry forever and the tears could never stop. With your left thumb, you caress his wet cheek, not saying a word.

When Jungkook finally has his breathing under control, he took a deep breath. “Jules had an injury at her soccer game. She ended up tripping on her teammate’s shoe laces and her body had just slammed into the goal post.”

“Did she hit her head?”

“The doctors are looking at her now. It’s worse than a sprained ankle, so she might have fractured or broken her ankle. She could have also tore her knee muscles or something as she still is growing, you know? That’s how it works, right?” He started rambling. “Oh god, what if she can never walk again? Why did I let her play soccer? What if she is in more pain at the doctors? What if they take away Jules away from me?”

“That is not going to happen,” you snapped. “I won’t let that happen.”

“But how do you know?”

“You turned your whole life around for Jules, someone who isn’t even your own child. You have given her everything, and the thing is, the world isn’t perfect. Sometimes it is cruel and things like this happen. But one incident, mistake, or whatever, will not make anyone take Jules from you. And it does not define you.”

His body softened in comfort. “And I thought I had to be the one good with words.”

You released a small laugh. “I’m an educator, bro.”

Finally, he pulled away, looking down at you. “Thank you for being here.”

“Anything for Jules,” you said. “Anything for you.”

It isn’t hours later until the doctors come get you and Jungkook from the waiting room. The doctors explained that they performed a procedure to put wires in her ankle bones to help her heal. The surgery happened without a problem, but they had kept her for a while without visitors to monitor her and let her rest.

They had let you and Jungkook come in when Jules had briefly woke up.

“Y/N!” Jules’s eyes sparkled once she saw you. “You’re here.”

“How are you feeling?” You asked sitting down to her left as Jungkook sat on the child to her right. “I’m sorry I couldn’t watch the game.”

She chuckled. “I’m glad you didn’t see me fall.”

“It’s okay, Jules. I recorded it,” Jungkook joked, taking her small hand to his mouth, giving her small kisses.

“When can we go home?” She asked.

“Soon,” he promised. “Soon, but for now, get some rest, okay. I want you to be okay.”

“I’m okay,” she replied. “Can you just sing the songs for her?”

“Not now.”

“Please,” she begged. “I’m the one in the hospital bed.”

Jungkook turned his head to look at you. He smiled slightly, looked back at Jules and caressed her hair. “The mp3 isn’t here.”

They brought up the mp3 player once again, leaving you confused. “Why do you need it?”

“I recorded your favorite book for you to listen to, so whenever you miss me, you can just listen to it.” He stared at you with his beaming eyes, not wanting to look at anything else but you. “There’s about 30 songs on there. And I sang all of them. And they’re all about you.”

_______

hi i want to apologize because it has been SO LONG maybe 2 years(?) that i have written. tldr; i struggled during undergrad but now i graduated and will be taking a gap year and want to continue writing :)

it is crazy how i started this in high school and now i have graduated college! my writing has gotten so much better i promise. but also sorry because i want better and too young done asap so not proofread and not written the best it could be

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jungkook angst jeon jungkook scenarios bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

191 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

1 year ago

better || eight

summary: you finally talk to jimin at the charity ball

word count: 1859

genre: bestfriend!jimin, college!au, bestfriends to lovers!au - fluff/angst

For the first time in years, Christmas was something you were looking forward to, and everyone was surprised to see you participating in the off-key caroling of Christmas songs with everyone. Normally, you would watch everyone decorate the tree as you sneak into the kitchen, eating the Christmas theme cookies, leaving none for Santa.

It was the first Christmas you would have with your father and Taehyung’s family ever since the passing of your mother. Though, your father still wanted to honor your mother, by hosting a charity ball on Christmas Eve, inviting everyone to spread Christmas cheer to each other.

People were free to donate gifts that would be given to the children at the orphanage and hospitals, and there was money being raised through some local performances which included Hobi’s dancing, Joon’s rapping, Yoongi’s piano solo, Jeongguk’s boxing, Taehyung’s stand up comedy and more. Jin helped the caterers by baking the peppermint cookies and some truffles. You had invited all their friends and families, bringing everyone you knew.

“Are you not doing anything?" Jin asked, standing next to up as you went to the bar to order some water. Unlike everyone else who was wearing a regular suit, Jin was wearing a black tuxedo with a bowtie that had candy canes on it. “Are we going to see you sing?”

“God no.” You laughed, grabbing the water from the counter. “If I did, we would not make any money for the kids.”

“I keep telling her that it is a shame that we do not get to hear her vocals tonight,” Taehyung joked, coming next to you. Your cousin was wearing a white suit with a glass of white wine in left his hand, trying to relax his nerves before his performance. His hair was slick back, looking like his father.

“Hey,” Tiffany greeted with a fake smile, not letting her mouth snap into a straight light. “I don’t mean to be the bearer of bad news, but did you guys invite Jimin?”

The smile on your face quickly faded, thinking you would have more time before you would have to see your best friend again.

“My parents might have because they obviously don’t know..” Taehyung’s voice trailed off.

“It’s okay,” you assured him, shrugging. “This is my first Christmas with my dad, and I am not going to let him or my feelings ruin that.”

“Well, how are you feeling?” Tiffany asked, a concerned look all over her face.

There were two words to describe everything happening all at once: confusing and overwhelming.

For a couple weeks, you had been basically grieving over the loss of your best friend, thinking he did not love you back, and that this whole relationship was one-sided. You gave yourself the time and distance from Jimin just so you weren’t reminded how he rested his head on yours when he wrapped his arms around you.

But after Jimin’s confession, there had been no time to process everything. It was the anniversary of your mother’s passing, and you were starting to rebuild a relationship with your father. You were distracted, and you wanted to keep it that way. You didn’t want to be alone in your thoughts, thinking about what you should do about the situation. “Fine.”

“You’re fine?” Taehyung’s eyebrow quirked up. He knows that you don’t show emotions besides the times you had grieved over your mother. But honestly, your cousin knew that if you severed your friendship with Jimin, it would be as big of a loss. “That’s it?”

You wanted to be fine.

It should not be a problem that you and your best friend have feelings for each other. The story could simply end happily ever after at that point. But you couldn’t understand how the boy that watched your mom’s favorite movie with you every year, lied about his feelings. How could he lie to you, knowing how much pain it caused? Why couldn’t he just pick you from the beginning? Did you really go through his mind when he chose someone else? Why now?

“Stop overthinking, you’re breaking your own heart,” Taehyung reminded you quietly, not letting anyone around you hear his comment. Even now at a complicated time, he was protecting your ego and taking care of you while being unbiased, and you were sure he did the same to Jimin. “Let’s get ready before the show starts.”

_____________

“Since it is running a little late, we are going to have Yoongi perform his sonatas. In the meantime, as we wrap up, we will be doing the gift exchange. Hopefully, you all drew and made your customized Christmas cards because those are important.” Your father laughs into the microphone as the audience gape at his announcement. “You all were given a number in the beginning, and you must find your missing match to exchange gifts and cards.”

“What number are you?” Tiffany asked, holding the number 57 in her right hand. In the background, you can hear Yoongi take a deep breath before starting, playing softly. “I hope it is not some loser like Jimin.”

“Tiffany!” You scolded, holding back a laugh. “You got to admit it that was funny,” Jin said causing Tiffany to nod her head in agreement. “I think Y/N’s Dad made sure our gifts and cards were going to be exchanged for the kids.”

“Where did you hear that?” Taehyung asked with a questionable look on his face, slightly raising one brow over the other. He looked down at his homemade card. It was a folded red paper with the front page having drawn an elf with green scribbly colored clothes with a text bubble with ‘Ho Ho Ho.’ Next to the elf, there was a poorly drawn old man which you assumed to be Santa, and the question, ‘Who are you calling a Ho?’ is above Santa’s red cap in a blue text bubble.

“You cannot give that to a kid.” You laughed and held up your simple white card to him that had a string of red and green Christmas ornaments with the text ‘Let’s hang at Christmas!’

“I think it will be fine,” he stated with a small look of worry on his face. “I have the number 5.”

“I have the number 7,” Jin and Hobi said simultaneously, then exchanging looks of excitement.

The two friends quickly exchanged boxes and cards, excited to see what had been inside the gift.

“Tae!” Taehyung’s younger sister screamed across the room loudly, letting everyone know who she was looking for. “Can you and Unnie look at the family group chat?!”

Looking over your shoulder, you see Taehyung pulling out his phone from the right back pocket of his pants. He unlocked his phone, clicking on his latest text notification.

[mom]: text us your number

[dad]: 7

“Oh you have the same number as my dad,” Tae mentioned to Tiffany. “They’re in the back somewhere.”

[brother]: 95

[sister]: 23

Your cousin texted your numbers to your family members. Right away, your aunt sent a reply.

[mom]: oh y/n, jimin has the same number as you! he just told us a couple of minutes ago that he was going to find you two!!

“There’s no fucking way, right?” You weren’t sure who Taehyung was asking. “Dude, the world must be against you or something.”

Tiffany flicked Tae’s head, making him wince and look at Tiffany with a confused look. She gave him an angry death glare. With his voice shaking, he said, “You know, Cousin, we can switch numbers.”

“Let’s be real, your mom probably somehow told him that me and him have the same number already.” You sighed. “There’s no use.”

You forced a smile, walking away, wanting to find your father before you had to exchange gifts. With a quick glance at the ballroom, you couldn’t find your father in the crowd of people up and rushing to others, trying to find their gifts. You get on the tip of your heels to get a better look, not wanting to go through the crowd and be accidentally pushed.

Across the room, Jimin was there, holding a white box in his hands, already staring at you with his dark brown eyes. Your heart dropped a bit, wondering how was it possible that the two of you would always find each other in a room full of strangers and chaotic noise.

The music stopped playing, and you could finally hear your cousin calling out your name.

“Wait.” Tiffany abruptly said. You knew they were behind you, but you didn’t dare look back. Without looking, you knew Tiffany was holding Taehyung’s wrist back, already seeing what was happening. “It’s the eye sex conversation talk again.”

Jimin took the first move, taking steps forward to go to you, not taking his eyes off yours. He was looking at you as if you were the only thing that mattered when the whole world was on fire. He was looking at you the way he always did, but more intensely.

When he’s finally in front of you, he released a sigh of relief, slightly giggling. “Hey.”

“Hey,” you whispered, not believing what was happening.

“I asked your father for his permission, and now I just really need yours.” He handed the box in front of you. “Open it.”

Taking the lid off, there was a soft fleece blanket, a blanket patterned with the animals from the Lorax. You knew he was waiting for you to look back at him, but you stared down at the box. The words how, why, what, and oh wanted to come out, but no sound came out when you parted your lips.

“When I said ‘just not like that,’ it was first to Taehyung’s mom when we were watching the movie and you were sleeping underneath the blanket,” he explained. “I asked your father to get the same number as you, to show you that I don’t want it to be like that. I want to be with you any day watching your mom’s favorite movie under the soft blankets, reminding you that you aren’t alone and that your mother isn’t forgotten.”

You looked up back at him. Tears were forming in his alluring eyes. You hold back a smile, wanting to laugh at the irony. He was looking at you the same way you looked at him the day he decided not to study abroad.

“Hurting you was the worst thing I did.”

You stood there frozen, wanting to say something, but you knew your words would come out incoherent, barely intelligible.

“You don’t have to say anything.” But Jimin read you like his favorite book, knowing every single line, reciting them out loud, letting the words live in his head rent-free. “I understand the trees.” He paused. “If you had known it was going to be me, would you still have made that card so friend-zoney?”

And there, you wrapped your arms around him, knowing you would never lose him ever again.

Perhaps the heartbreak of losing your mom could not be healed with time, but with the love of your life.

___

a/n: i finally graduated!!!!

Tags :

better jimin fanfic bts fanfic park jimin scenarios jimin fluff jimin angst jimin imagine bts scenarios jimin scenario bangtanwriters-net park jimin

45 notes View Post

jeonggukookies

1 year ago

hellllooo i’ll be releasing the last and final chapter in a couple of days <3 happy new year!

too young || one

summary: you meet jungkook, a single parent who keeps forgetting to pick up his daughter from school

word count: 2,387

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff/slow burn

Keep reading

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook scenarios jungkook fluff jungkook angst jungkook fanfic jungkook imagine

1K notes View Post

jeonggukookies

1 year ago

too young | eight

summary: jungkook proves to everyone that he cares about you and his daughter, jules the most.

word count: 3,083

genre: parent!au, single dad!jungkook fluff

one || two || three || four || five || six || seven || eight

“Do you know what time Jungkook is getting here?” Jules asked, sitting down on one of the office chairs. Without any hesitation, she undid her braid quickly and started messing up her hair. “Or is someone else supposed to take me?”

“Didn’t lunch just start for you?” You looked at the clock behind you, the long black minute hand just reaching the same place as the short hour mark. “I’m sure he will be here soon.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he forgot,” she mumbled under her breath.

“He’s coming,” you assured Jules. “Be patient.”

“But are you sure he’s coming?” Unlike the first time you met Jules, she looked at you with a look of confusion on her face. She was clenching the white straps of her purple backpack as if she was afraid to lose the bag. Jules had been in your office for at least five minutes, asking every thirty seconds to ask if her guardian was here. “What if he forgot, again?”

“He didn’t forget.” It used to be normal for Jungkook to be late whether that be ten minutes or an hour and a half. You remember how nonchalant and unimpressed Jules used to be when you told her one of her uncles was on her way instead of her guardian. “Why are you in such a rush?”

“Because I want this stupid thing off now!” She gestured to the black ankle brace. It had been a month since the hospital visit and Jules had been counting the days she could go back on the field to play soccer. She reached to take one of the velcro straps off on her brace. “Do you know how annoying this has been?”

“Hey!” you exclaimed. “You know you aren’t allowed to take it off before your appointment. The doctor needs to make sure it has healed correctly and everything. Then, the doctor will take it off for you.”

“By the time he gets here, the doctor’s office will be closed until next year,” she pouted, placing her hands back onto the backpack straps. “Why can’t Uncle Tae get me? Why can’t you take me to the doctor?”

“Because I’m at school,” you deadpanned. “And I want to be here.”

“I do too. You can just take me,” she whined.

“No, I can’t.” You couldn’t help to roll your eyes. "Because Jungkook is coming.”

“Yeah, right.” Jules threw back her head in frustration and groaned loudly. “Then where is he?”

“Right behind you,” Jungkook said, appearing with a smile on his face. “Are you ready, Kiddo?”

Without saying a word, Jules got up on her two feet and rolled her eyes. Still holding onto the straps of her bag tightly, she first looked out of the office, staring at the kids in the cafeteria as if she were searching for someone specific. She then in a haste left the office, stomping her feet on the ground, making her footsteps heard through the entire building.

“This is the first time I’ve seen her with an attitude.” You and Jungkook both looked at each other, realizing you guys both said the same thing at the same time.

“Did something happen between you guys this morning?” You asked. “Was she like this before school?”

“She seemed fine this morning when I dropped her off at school,” he replied, crunching his eyebrows together. “She was super excited for her appointment today, so maybe her excitement just turned into anger...Right? Kids and their emotions these days.”

But even before, on the days when Jungkook told Jules that he would pick her up and he still didn’t show, Jules never showed any sign of any anger or displeasure. She stayed patient, understanding that even if Jungkook didn’t come, she would always see him at home.

“Why did she think you weren’t going to show up though?”

Before he could say anything, Jungkook’s phone started going off, ringing so loudly that he jumped a bit. He reached into his right beige trenchcoat pocket and pulled out his phone, showing you the screen: Jules was calling.

“Did she say anything to you earlier?” He asked.

“Just that she wanted her brace off,” you confirmed his suspicions. “Maybe it’s nothing, and we’re just thinking too hard about it.”

_________

It was not nothing.

It was definitely something.

Something was off.

Ever since her doctor’s appointment, Jules has tried to convince Jungkook that she was sick and could not go to school. He allowed it for the first day and the second day, but when she asked for a third and then a fourth, he started to think something was going on. Every time Jungkook asked about school, Jules stayed quiet, saying nothing, yet it was louder than what could have been said. During the last week you had seen her, she would always change the subject whenever school was brought up and would ask you to convince Jungkook to not let her go.

“Have you heard anything from school? Teachers? Students?” Jungkook asked over the phone. It had been a week since she got her brace off, and he was worried. He had kept calling you every day during this time always to ask if you had heard anything about Jules and her change in behavior. “Why doesn’t she want to go to school?”

“Jungkook, no kid really wants to go to school,” you guessed, scratching the back of your neck. “She’s a kid. Maybe, the only thing on her mind is soccer and she wasn’t able to do that for a while.”

“Yeah but Jules never had a problem in school and always enjoyed learning,” he replied. “I just don’t get why she’s avoiding school like it's the plague.”

Sighing, you think about the last time Jules had been in your office and how she was so agitated, maybe even apprehensive about whether or not Jungkook was going to arrive and take her to her appointment. “Well, the last time she was in my office, she told me she had wanted to be at school.”

“Really?”

You winced. “I mean, I said that I couldn’t take her to the appointment because I wanted to stay at school, and she agreed before asking if you were going to pick her up?”

“Wait, she asked you that?” Jungkook was taken aback, sounding like he was offended by what you said. “Why would she think that?”

“Have you been picking her up?” You questioned. “The boys haven’t been picking her up?

“I have been picking her up from school every day,” he answered back. “I haven’t been really late either. But you know how it is with every parent wanting to pick up their kid. The line is so long so I am always going to be the last one there just because I can’t get out of work earlier.”

“Really?” Usually five minutes after class ends, Jules would always come to your office and make herself at home. “I thought you'd been picking her up earlier because she hasn’t come by to my office to see me this week or last week at all.”

“Not even for lunch?” He asked.

“Nope.”

“Are we just being pushy?” Despite not having a face-to-face conversation, you could tell Jungkook was disheartened, thinking what he could have done wrong to upset Jules, for her to act this way. “Maybe she wanted to do something different.”

“That can be true,” you reluctantly answered, releasing a slow sigh. “But let’s think about it, Kook. She’s never lied to you before, especially about this kind of stuff.”

“And she tells you everything too.” His voice trails off into silence. “Does she usually have lunch with you today?”

You answered, “On Fridays at 12 usually.”

“But it’s 1:45,” he replied slowly. “Did she not eat today?”

Your head snapped to the clock hanging on the wall. The time was indeed past the time you usually saw Jules. “I must have lost track of the time. But I had been in my office all day, so I don’t know why she didn’t come in. She comes sometimes and eats in silence if she sees me working.”

“Something is wrong.”

“Hey, I gotta go.” A staff member from the fifth-grade department had knocked on your door. She was hired around the same time you were, letting the two of you quickly bond over a new school environment earlier in the school year. “I’ll see you later for dinner tonight.”

“Hey, Y/N. I think you should look at this.” The staff member took a pause, looking frightened. “It’s…about Jules.”

“Jules? Is she okay?” You asked with urgency. “Jules as in Seo Jules?”

She nodded and gestured for you to follow her into the fifth-grade wing. Taking a left, the two of you entered the bathroom. Without saying a word, she pointed to the middle stall.

Giving her a look of confusion, she pointed down, making you look. There in the stall, you could see a small girl sitting on the toilet, not using the bathroom, and had her legs stretched in front of her, so her feet wouldn’t be shown on the ground. You could recognize those shoes from anywhere: the light-up tennis shoes that Jin bought for Jules that she loved to brag about.

“What is she doing here?” You whispered. “Are you sure it's Seo Jules?”

Jules was 7 and her classroom was on the other side of the building, opposite the fifth-grade wing. At this time, you knew she should have been in class, learning how to spell words, long words that she didn’t know how even to pronounce.

“Hey Jules? Are you feeling okay?” Your colleague called out.

“Um..Yeah.” You heard Jules's voice come through the stall. “Is school almost over?”

“Yeah, do you want to open the door for me?”

Getting off the toilet seat, Jules unlocked the handle and opened the door. She didn’t expect to see you standing there in front of her. She was wearing an oversized grey hoodie that you’ve never seen her wear and some fake black glasses, way too big for her round small face. Avoiding making any eye contact with you, she looked down. “Are you going to tell Jungkook?”

You looked at your colleague, and she understood that it was her cue to leave the two of you alone to have a private conversation. “Do you want me to?”

“Obviously not,” she mumbled under her breath, still staring down at the ground. “I forgot to do my homework, Miss. I didn’t want to get in trouble in front of everyone.”

“Is there something wrong, Jules?” You asked with concern in your voice. “Is that really the reason why?”

“Yes,” she answered quickly. “Please don’t tell Jungkook this time.”

________

“Seo Jules, please come to the front office,” you announced to the microphone of the PA system.

When it happens a second time, you immediately call Jungkook.

The sounds of ringing phones and tapping keyboards filled the air, but Jungkook’s mind was elsewhere. He was sitting in front of your desk, violently shaking his leg with the look of concern on his face. “Is Jules hurt?”

“Jungkook, Jules was found in the library, hiding by the bookshelves during most of her classes today and she was just found there becaus she hadn’t showed up to soccer practice since she got her brace off.”

“What?” He asked in disbelief.

“Hey,” Jules called out as she stood by the door. “Why are you here?”

Jungkook took a deep breath, trying to keep his cool after hearing Jules ask that question. He didn’t want Jules to ever be scare to tell him the truth, and he didn’t want Jules to ever lie to him about something as important as this. “Do you want to tell me why the school informed me that you were hiding in the library? How you haven’t been attending some certain classes?”

“You told him?” Jules dropped her shoulders, feeling betrayed. “Why would you do that?”

“We need to address the issue going on here,” Jungkook said, his tone disapproving.

“There’s no issue,” Jules protested. “I just got a little lost. It happens sometimes.”

“Jules, you were found around the bean bags, reading books,” He pointed out. “I don’t think you were lost. And this isn’t the first time this has happened and I’m only now being aware of it. What if you were really lost? What if the school couldn’t find you? What if I couldn’t find you?”

“It’s not like that!” Jules sighed, looking down. “You won’t lose me.”

“Sweetheart, we know you haven’t been going to soccer practice either,” you said. Jules’s head shot up to look at you. “If there’s something wrong, you need to tell us now.”

Jules sighed, fidgeting with her fingers. “Everyone says I get special treatment because Jungkook is dating my principal.”

Jungkook’s heart sank along with yours. “What is wrong with that?”

“Nothing.” She paused before continuing. “I don’t know. They just think the teachers favor me over them because of Y/N and how we have money to pay them to like me. They just wouldn’t stop, so I just stopped…I rather be by myself than be with mean people.”

Although the most recent break up with Jungkook didn’t make you cry, the realization that Jules was facing remarks at school due to your relationship with Jungkook did. You remember telling Jungkook from the beginning that you strived to create a safe environment for all students, wanting to shape their growth and education. You never wanted them to feel alone like you did while growing up. Jules felt alone.

You had been aware of the potential challenges that could arise from dating a parent of a student but witnessing the treatment and suffering Jules was facing made you reconsider all your choices.

“It’s not your fault,” Jules reassured quickly, reading the expression on your face. “I love you two. I just..it’s just hard right now. I lost soccer for a bit and now I feel like I have nothing.”

“Sweetheart, you know you always have us and your family,” Jungkook reminded her. “Why didn’t you want to tell me? Or Y/N?”

“Because I don’t want you guys to be sad again. I don’t want Y/N to leave,” Jules answered, tears forming in her eyes.

As a reflex, Jungkook picked up Jules and wrapped his arms around her, making Jules feel like she was safe from everything else in the world.

“You can cry,” Jungkook whispered.

And Jules started bawling. “I just want to be unnoticed so I change my hair and clothes. And try not to come in here.”

“It’s okay.”

“And they keep talking about how young you are! ‘Wow he is too young to be a parent. He don’t know what to do.’” She wept. “Like shut up!”

_________

While Jungkook was putting Jules to bed, you couldn’t help but wrestle with the responsibility you played in Jules’s suffering the last few months by breaking up with Jungkook, leaving her, and now, not knowing she was being bullied at school.

“Hey, what are you thinking about?” Jungkook asked loudly, interrupting your thoughts. “Are you okay?”

“I’m sorry.”

He laughed. “For what?”

“That I did this.”

“Stop.” He sighed, running his hair through his hair. “You supported Jules and countless other students! This is not your fault…Just an unanticipated consequence that can be solved.”

“Are we breaking up again?” You asked seriously, not meeting his eyes. “I never wanted this to happen to a student, let alone Jules.”

“Hey, listen to me.” He nudged at your side with his elbow, making you look at him. “The biggest thing I’ve learned from you is that we cannot control how others react, but how we react. Like you never really yelled at me for not picking up Jules. You were accepting and understanding because you knew there was more to learn.”

You nodded, appreciating Jungkook’s words. “But the last thing I want is for her to suffer.”

Still staring back at you, he reached to grab your hand. “Breaking up isn’t going to solve that, you know?”

“Yeah, but-” Jungkook cuts you off.

“Hey, you believed in me as a parent and as a person even when I was too young and too busy with a career,” Jungkook said, choosing his words carefully. “Our relationship has made me better. It has made Jules so happy since the accident. We were alone without you, struggling. And now with you, we have so much love and support.”

You smiled, squeezing Jungkook’s hand. “You gave me so much as well.”

His grip on your hand tightened. “Do you think I’m still ‘too young’ and ‘too dumb’ to be there for Jules and you?”

“Of course not!”

“Personal matters should not affect the well-being of children under their care, and you helped me realize that as a parent,” he said. “You don’t have to give anything up. You don’t have to give up your dream of maintaining a safe environment for kids, and you don’t have to give up on us. Take the risk.”

You’re reminded of your past conversation with Jungkook, still smiling from all that the two of you have learned and experienced. “I am going to talk to the school community about this.”

“I know you are,” Jungkook said. “I love you. I love Jules and we will get this together, one step and one day at a time.”

And when it was the next day, there was Jungkook, balloons in his right hand, leaning his back against his blue minivan in the parking lot, waiting for his child to come out of elementary school. He was hours early, shocking all the parents and teachers. They all wondered what he was doing.

When it was time for lunch, Jules came into your office, and the both of you looked outside the window and saw Jungkook, talking to himself. “Do you know what he is saying?”

“He isn’t saying anything.” She laughed. “He’s singing our favorite song. I just know it.”

He was right, that everything was a process that took day by day, and he was going to start by not letting Jules wait for him ever again.

_____

the end! thank you for reading <3 (i am terribly sorry for the long wait).

hopefully one day i can rewrite this story and make it into something way better. so crazy to think i started this years ago. i miss bts and can’t wait for them to come back home <3 the best is yet to come :)

Tags :

bangtanwriters-net jeon jungkook bts scenarios jungkook scenarios jungkook imagine jeon jungkook scenarios jungkook angst jungkook fluff bts fanfic jungkook fanfic too young

410 notes View Post